Read and listen to the book An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly by Du Wés, Giles.
The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly
Author: Anonymous
Release Date: June 8, 2009 [EBook #29068]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***
Produced by Greg Lindahl, Rénald Lévesque and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at http://gallica.bnf.fr)
[NOTE DU TRANSCRIPTEUR:
Vu que ce livre n'est qu'une partie d'un ouvrage beaucoup plus important, nous avons cru bon de d�vier des normes PG et conserver la structure et num�rotation des pages. Ceci a pour but de faciliter la recherche des objets mentionn�s � l'index, au lexique et la table des mati�res. Les r�f�rences aux pages 1 � 890 ne pourront pas �tre trouv�es dans ce livre.]
Page 891
AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY, COMPYLED FOR THE RIGHT HIGH, EXELLENT AND MOST VERTUOUS LADY THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE, DOUGHTER TO OUR MOST GRACIOUS SOVERAYN LORDE KYNG HENRY THE EIGHT.
Page 892
AVIS DE L'�DITEUR.
L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apport� un soin extr�me � marquer la prononciation p�r l'accent, on a d� s'attacher � reproduire scrupuleusement les accents du texte original.
Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un syst�me particulier, emploie l'accent plac� sous la voyelle. Nous avons report� l'accent au-dessus, conform�ment � l'usage moderne.
Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconv�nient, que nulle part Du Guez n'emploie l'accent sup�rieur; par cons�quent, il n'y a point de confusion � craindre. C'est un tr�s-petit d�tail dont il suffit que le lecteur soit averti.
F. G.
Page 893
AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE.
[Sidenote: [written vertically] GILES DU WES]
Grace of God that I love so moche G race de Dieu que jayme tant
I your requier ryght humbly I e uous requier treshumblement
the gift of love without any further L e don damour sans plus auant
of it to make any refuce E n faire aulcun refusement
If ye do fynde in any wise S e uous trouu�s aulcunement
of me service, but in trouth D e moy seruice quen loyault�
I gyve you leve utterly U ous habandonne entierement
to wyll at all at your wyll U oulloir du tout a uoulent�
toward me to use of great rigour U ers moy user de grant rigeur
and me to banysshe from all good hap E t me bannir de tout bon heur
without more of me to have pite. S ans plus de moy auoir pit�.
Sola salus seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.
Page 894
AN INTRODUCTORIE TO THE LADY MARY.
For the honour of Mary Pour lhonneur de Marye
God doughter to saynt Mary filleule a saynte Marye
virgin and mother Jesu Christ vierge et mere Jhesuh Crist
have these verses ben written. ont ces verse est� escripts.
MARIA.
glasse mesure shewynge mirouer mesure monstrant
lenyng lovynge fulfilled appuis amoureus assouuie
rose redde well smellyng rose rouge redolente
that can nat vade yonge jolie inmarcessible jeune jolie
amonge chosen exellente entre eslytes exellente
for ever more be ye blessyd. a tousjours mais soyez benye. Amen.
THE PROLOGUE.
How beit that I do nat, nat knowe how that many as well lerned in good Combien que ne ignore point que pluisieurs tant qualifi�z es bonnes
lettres as also well spoken in the frenche tonge (at the lest nat beyng lectres come aussy �l�gant en la langue francoise (au moins pour non estre
naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) have composed, and written rules and natur�l et natif du territoire et pais) ont compos�s et escripz r�gles et
principles for introduction in the sayd tonge the whiche par aventure, as principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre, come
witnessed saint Hierome to Paulin, have tought before that they have ben tiesmoigne saint Hierome a Paulin, ont ensegn�s auant que auoir est�
conynge, for how beit that arte is folower of nature folowyng her right nygh, scauantz, car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de bien pres,
Page 895
yet neuerthelesse can nat she ouertake her. Wherfore the sayd composytours sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir. Pourquoy les ditz compilateurs
all togyder leanyng to the same ben by nature in sondrie places checked reproued du tout adherens � icelle sont par nature en diuers lieux cancell�s repris
and corrected. Shulde it nat seme a thynge selde and strange to se a Frenchman et corrig�z. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange ueoir ung Francois
endeuoir and inforce himself to teche unto the Germayns the langage of Almaine: se ingerer et efforcer dapprendre aux Allemans la lange tyoise,
ye and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles, how beit uoire et qui plus est, sur icelle composer r�gles et principes, combien
that agaynst me and my reason some body myght say, that one que contre moy et ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on
shulde fynde no body whiche shulde teche Hebreu, Greke, nor Laten, if it were nat laufull ne trouueroit ame qui ensegneroit Hebrieu, Grec, ne Latin, sil ne loisoit
to any body so to do but to him which shulde have it of nature: to whom I a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui laroit de nature: a quoy je
answere that it is another thyng to teche and instruct by the principles respons que cest aultre chose densegn�r et daprendre par les principes
and reules made by divers well expertz auctours, by great space and longe proces et r�gles faictz par diu�rs expertz aucteurs, par interualle et diuturnit�
of longe tyme well approved, than at the fyrst metyng and nat havyng a de long temps bien approuu�ez, que de premi�re abord�e et nauoir ung
language but meanely and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by and by langage que moienement et come par emprunt, en uoulloir cy pris cy mis,
nat only instructe the others, but also to compyle upon the same reules non seullement ensegn�r les aultres, mais aussy compos�r sur ce r�gles
certayne, the whiche doyng is nat graunted but unto ryght few of them whiche infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a bien peu de ceulz qui
ben borne of the sayd langage, for touchyng my self to whom the sayd sont mesme natif du dict langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui la dicte
tonge is maternall or naturall, and whiche by the space of therty yeres langue est maternelle ou naturelle, et qui par lespase de trente ans
and more have besyed me how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to teche et plus me suis entremis (combien que soie tres ignorant) densegn�r
Page 896
and instruct many great princes and princesses, as to decessed of et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a feu de
noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur, the noble kyng Henry noble et recommand�e memoire le prince Arthur, le noble roy Henry
for the present prosperously regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpetuall: pour le present prospereusement regnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpetuelle:
the quenes of France and Scotlande, with the noble marquis of Excestre, les roynes de France et dEscosse, auec le noble marquis dExcestre, etc.
for the whiche thynge to fulfyll I have done my power and dever to serche pour la quelle chose accomplir jay fait mon pouoir et debuoir de perscruter
and seke all that which hath semed me to this purpose te serve: I have nat nevertheless et cercher tout ce qui ma sembl� a ce propos seruir: sy nay je toutesfois
founde rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde any peu trouv�r r�gles infalibles, pour ce quil nest possible de telles les
suche, that is to say, suche whiche may serve without any faulte, as do trouuer, cest a dire, telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme font
the rules compiled for to lerne Laten, Greke and Hebreu and other suche les r�gles compos�ez pour apprendre Latin, Grec et Hebrieu et autres telz
languages: the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilatours have overtaken, langages: ce que neantmoins les ditz compilateurs ont entrepris
te the ende that I ne say presumed to do, how beit they have nat ben but lytell (affin que ne die presum�s) de faire, ja soit quilz naient est� que petit de
tyme to lerne it, but now beit so that suche rules and techyng ben temps a laprendre, mais or soit ainsy que telz r�gles et ensegnementz soient
sufficient and farre above my workes, by cause nevertheless that tressuffisans et loing par desus mes oeuures, pour ce toutes fois que
now natwithstandyng myn ignorancy, I am agayne by my most redoubted maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon tres redoubt�
lorde and prince the kynge above named, ordayned to administre myn accustomed seigneur et prince le roy dessus nomm�) ordonn� dadministrer mon accoustum�
poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght poure et indigne seruice a tres illustre, tres exellente et tres
vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande his ryght entierly well beloved uertueuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa tres entierement bien aym�e
Page 897
doughter, the whiche right specially and straytly hath me commanded and fille, laquelle tres esp�cialement et estroitement ma comand� et
encharged to reduce and to put by writtynge the maner how I have proceded encharg� de reduire et mectre par escript la maniere coment jay proc�d�
towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours, as that same also by the which enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et predecesseurs, come celle aussy par la quelle
I have her so so taught, and do teche dayly whiche to refuse, je lay tellement quellement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que refuser
nat withstandynge the reasons above sayd alleged, I durst nat, nor wolde nat (nonobstant les raisons dessus dictes allegu�e) noseroie ne uouldroie,
how beit that I am ryght well assured to merite more for and by cause of myn combien que soie tres asseur� de plus meriter pour et cause de mon
obedience than by any seruice or sacrifyce that to her I may do, fulfyllyng obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que luy puisse prest�r, accomplissant
her most noble and gracious comandement, gratious say I, by cause son tresnoble et gracieux comandement, gracieus dis je, pour ce
that her beniuolence and good wyll is to proffite to others as to que sa beniuolence et bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a
herselfe, wherfore I supplie and require all reders the causes and reasons elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et raisons
aboue sayd contempled and consydered to have me for to be excused, and ther dessus dictes contempl�ez et consider�ez mauoir pour excus�, et la
where they shall se the good Homer have ben aslepe to be wyllyng by good maner o� ilz verront le bon Hom�re auoir dormy le uoulloir par bonne maniere
to wake him, in correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause of the same he is esueiller en corrigeant les faultes esquelles a cause de ce il est
fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve nat only to be lauded and praysed, encouru, ce que faisantz ilz m�riteront nonseullement destre lou�s et pris�s,
but also in theyr workes and operations taxed and estimed of maner mais aussy en leurs euures et operations tax�s et estim�s de maniere
lyke, and to the same answeryng. reciprocque et corespondent.
ENDE OF THE PROLOGUE.
Page 898
HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE.
This lytle worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal have two partes.
In the fyrst part shalbe treated of rules, that is redyng frenche, and what letters shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof.
The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles, with verbes, prepositions, and conjunctions.
Also certayne rules for conjugations.
Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe.
Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally combining or joinyng II verbes togeder.
The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme.
Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager from the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince.
Also other comunications of the propriete of mete, of love, of peas, of warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soule is, with the division of tyme, and other conseites.
FINIS.
A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY.
The thynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought to be declared Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez
by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one doth answer to many par sincopacion taciturne, pour ce que par silence on respond a pluisieurs
thynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abreviation of length, and prolixite choses. Sincopation nest aultre chose quabreuiacion de prolixite, et prolixite
is superfluitie of wordes in declarying a thyng. Wherfore in all est superfluite de paroles en declarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes
workes one ought to be shorte. We shall begynne this boke than in the name oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce liure doncques ou nom
of God all mighty and shall ende it with the helpe of hym, procedyng by the de Dieu tout puissant et lacheuerons a laide diceluy, procedant par le
counsayle of Orace, whiche is as shorte as possible shalbe. conseil dOrace, qui est le plus brief que possible sera.
Page 899
HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY.
THE FYRST is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye a, e, i, o, and v, shalbe sounded in redyng french.
Ye shal pronounce your a, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your e, as ye do in latyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your a in englysshe; your i, as sharpe as can be; o, as ye do in englyssh, and v after the Skottes, as in this worde gud. These fyve uowels be consonantes when they receyve nat their full sounde, as in this worde jamais the fyrst a is a uowell, and the seconde is a consonant.
Example of e, as d�it� and magest�, where bothe ees of deite be uowels, and the fyrst of magest� is a consonant and the seconde is a uowell. Wherfore ye shall understande that the moste parte of ees in french be consonantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of latyn. Example of me, the, hym, that, of, the, do, to say, to put, oure, your,
consonantes me, te, se, que, de, le, faire, dire, mectre, nostre, vostre,
wher is never a uowel. All the ees that shalbe uowels in this present boke shalbe marked as the dyptong is in latyn, thus �.
THE SECONDE RULE.
Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde unsounde, endyng in s, t, and p, save of the same worde wherupon ye do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe, that is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and sounde him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an s, have the next worde folowyng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said s, lyke a z,
never others
as in these wordes jamais aultres ye shal rede jamaiz aultre, as it were but one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the s be a consonant, than shall the said s remayne unsounde, as in these wordes jamais nar�s, (never shall ye have) the s of jamais shall nat be sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before, that ye do nat pause nor rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde it parfitely.
THE THYRDE RULE.
Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell, and the next folowyng after
Page 900
begyn with another, than the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in these wordes, but in you I me have I the have I him have que en uous, ye shall rede quen uous, and je me ay, je te ay, je le ay, ye shall rede je may, je tay, je lay, and so of all suche lyke, excepte some wordes whiche be nat used in Fraunce, as tu as, thou hast. Where bothe uowels must be sounde, howbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd rule, sayeng tas for tu as, tes for tu es, thou arte. And if ye fynde two ees endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in these it is with the well wordes, il te est bien, ye shall rede il test bien. And of e, and a, as in these wordes que a, but te, ye shall rede qua. Of e, and o, as in these wordes, que on, but one, ye shal rede quon. Of a and o, as in these wordes, pourra on, may one, ye shall rede pourran. And in lyke maner of all other of that termynation.
THE FOURTH RULE.
An s, in the begynnynge of a worde hath his full sounde, as dothe wyse wylde appere by these wordes folowyng, sage, sauuage, sapient, etc. but in the myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be sounded I sayde I dyd I brake I holde peace. lyke a z, as in these wordes disoie, faisoie, brisoie, taisoie, etc.
THE FYFTH RULE.
Whan st dothe come togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than the sayde s shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde of to wast to taste to haste, the sayde uowell, as in these wordes gaster, taster, haster, ye shall rede gaater, taater, haater.
myne hoste come agayne anone And mon hoste reuenes tantost: ye shall rede mon hoote reuenes tantoot: ye shall nevertheles except al those that be nyghe the to protest to shewe latyn, as protester, manifester, contester, to withstande: and suche lyke, whiche must have the sayd s, well and parfitly sounded and pronounced, for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and infallible to serue for euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue.
THE SIXT RULE.
There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotation or signifycation
Page 901
of plurarite dothe ende with an s, or with a z, for without he same they be synguler nombre, as these wordes and such lyke worde fyste write a lefe mot, puing, escript, feullet, whiche be all synguler nombres: and if ye do adde a z, at the latter ende of them, than are they plurell nombres, as motz, puingz, escriptz, feulletz: and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before the sayd z, redynge mos, puins, feull�s. And lyke wise whan a worde hath a p, or b, in the myddes endyng the syllable, ye shall leaue them unsounde, as in these wordes and
dewtie dette to write suche lyke, debuoir, debte, escripre: ye shal rede deuoir, det, escrire. But whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be pronounced, putte away debated to breke as these wordes, deboute, debatu, debriser, etc.
THE SEVENTH RULE.
There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french. The fyrst is written with a double ll whiche must be souned togider, as lla, lle, lly, llo, llu, as in these wordes, gave cutte gader lefe bayly fayle bailla, tailla, ceulle, feulle, bally, fally,
white knele a tymer hamer full of leaves moullet, engenoullet, mallot, feullu, houllu.
The seconde maner harde to pronounce ben written with gn, before a uowell, as gna, gne, gni, gno, gnu. As in these wordes wan dyd blede lyne combe vyne scabbe felowe gagna, saigna, ligne, pigne, uigne, tigne, compagne,
swell wanton wanton laigne, mignon, mignarde,
ye shal except many wordes that be so written and nat so pronounced, endyng specially in e, as worthy swanne hyghe corage digne, cigne, magnanime, etc. They that can pronounce these wordes in latyn after the Italians maner, as (agnus, dignus, magnus, magnanimus) have bothe the understandyng and the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes. Ye shall fynde many suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that herafter be folowynge, the whiche shall have the double l, thus written ll, besyde the word and gn, besyde the tother.
THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE.
the heed or chyfe le chief
the scoull la teste
the heeres les cheueulz
Page 902
womens heares les tresches
the busshe la cheuelure
the perwyke la perrucque
the heares ll. la cheuechalle
the forhed le front
the temples les temples
the browes les sourcilz
the visage le visage
the berde la barbe
the face le viaire
the face la face
the eye or eyes loeul
the eyes les yeux
the lydde la paulpiere
the lyddes les paulpieres
the ball of the eye la pupille
the nose le naes
the nose thrilles ll. les narilles
the chekes les joes
the nether chekes les bajoes
the eare loreille
the eares les oreilles
the mowth la bouce
beastes mowthe la geule
the lyppes les leures
the tonge la langue
the rouf of the mowth le palais
or ou palet
the teeth les dentz
the gommes les genciues
the jaws les machoires
the inward jawes les mandibulles
the chynne le menton
the throte bo?te le gosier
the gorge la gargate
the gorge la gorge
the necke le col
the knot of the neck le neu du col
the hole of the necke la fosse du col
the kenel of the necke la canol du col
the sholder lespaule
the armes les bras
the elbowe la coude
the elbowes les coudes
the fyste le puing
the fystes les puingz
the hande la main
the handes les mains
the bat of the hande le dos de la main
the balle of the hande la paulme
the balles les paulmes
the finger le doigt
the fingers les doigz
the thombe le poulce
the thombes les poulces
the jointe la joincte
the joyntes les joinctes
Page 903
the naile longle
the nayles les ongles
the brest la poictrine
the forke of the brest la fourcelle
the breste la mamelle
the brestes les mamelles
the body le corps
the wast le fauz du corpz
the holes under the armes les esselles
the bely le uentre
the nauyl le nombril
the backe le dos
the chyne leschine
the rayns les rains
the buttockes les fesses
the buttocke la fesse
the hippe la hanche
the hippes les hanches
the grynes les ames
the nether beerde la penilliere
the thighe la cuisse
the thighes les cuisses
the knee le genouil
the knees les genoulz
the hamme le jaret
the hammes les jaretz
the legge la jambe
the legges les jambes
the chyne boone la greue
or the backe of ou le dos de
the calfe of the legge le pomeau
the ancle ll. la cheuille
the ancles ll. les cheuilles
the hele le talon
the foote le pied
the feetes les piedz
the back of the foote le dos du pied
the soole la plante
the sooles les plantes
the great too le graunt orteil
the toes les orteilz
THE INWARD MEMBRES.
the braine le cerueau
the hering louye
the sight la ueue
the smellyng lolfact
the smellyng le flairer
the taste le goust
the telynge le taste
the chawyng le macer
the swalowyng lauailer
the hert le ceur
the stomake lestomac
the galle le feil
the leuer le foie
the lyver le gisier
Page 904
the longe le poulmo
the mylte lesplene
or the mylte ou la rate
or mylte ou ratelle
the bledder la uessie
the kydneys gn. les rognons
the uryne lurine
the guttes les boiaulz
the small guttes les intestins
thinward part of the bely ll. les entrailles
the gader la coree
the blode le sang
the coller la colere
the melancoly la melencolie
the fleame le flegme
the senewes les nerfz
the ueynes les uaines
the ueynes of the puls les arteres
the pulse le pulse
the rybbes les costes
the bones les os
the brethe lalaine
the spyttell la saliue
the spyttyng le crachat
OTHER NAMES BEYNG IN MAN.
the soule lame
the spyrite lesperit
the wytte le sens
the wyll le uoullior
the wyll la uoullente
the rayson la raison
the memory la memoire
the understandyng lentendement
the thought la pens�e
the ymagination limagination
the jugement le jugement
the opynyon lopinion
the stomake le courage
the hardynesse la hardiesse
the cowardnesse la couardise
feblenesse of corage la lachet�
the feare la peur
the truthe la uerit�
the leasyng le mensonge
the drede la crainte
the ferefulnesse lespouantement
the strength la force
the feblenesse la foiblesse
the mansuetude la debonairet�
the angrefull disposition la felonie
the malyce la malice
the cruelnesse la cruault�
the goodnesse la bont�
the frowardnesse la mauuaist�
the peace la paix
the rest le repos
the trouble le trouble
Page 905
the labour ll. le trauaill
the stedfastnesse la constance
the unstedfastnesse la uariablet�
the hatered la hayne
the frendship lamiti�
the joye la joye
the sorowe la tristesse
the heuynesse lennuy
the rejoysyng le rejouissement
the angre le corous
the sporte lesbatement
the wrath lire
the pacyence la pacience
the pride lorgeul
the mekenesse lhumilit�
the envy lenuie
the charyte la charit�
the dilygence la deligence
the lytell corage la pusillanimit�
the glotony la glotonnie
the sobernesse la sobriet�
lechery luxure
the chastyte la chastet�
coueytyse conuoitise
lyberalytie liberalit�
auaryce auarice
waste prodigalit�
to go about rychesse ambicion
wylfull pouertie uoluntaire pouret�
boostyng la uantance
presumptuous larrogance
the truthe in lyueng la preudomie
the falsehed la faulcet�
the lyfe la uie
the dethe la mort
the youthe la jeunesse
the age ll. la uiellesse
the ignorauncy lignoraunce
the wysdome la sagesse
the byrth la neissance
the chyldhode lenfance
the feblenesse la debilit�
the manhood la uirilit�
the foulenesse la turpitude
the honeste lhonnestet�
the insolency linsolence
the stablenes la fermet�
the bondage la seruitude
the fredome la libert�
the honoure lhonneur
the shame la honte
the rychesse la richesse
the nedynes la pouret�
the sikenes la maladie
the helth la sant�
the pourete lindigence
the plente la plent�
Page 906
the plenty labondance
the nigardnes la chicet�
the rudenes la rudesse
the swyftness la promptitude
the inclynation la propension
facyle inclynation la procliuit�
the desyre to slepe lassoupissement
the quyckenesse la uiuacit�
the graunt lottroy
the denyeng le deniement
the heate la challeur
the coldnesse la froydure
the drynesse la seicheur
the moystnesse lhumidit�
the laughyng le rire
the wepyng le plourer
the complaynyng le playndre
the lamentyng le lamenter
the yexyng le sanglouter
the neesyng lesternuer
the snowring le ronfler
the syghynges le souperer
syghes soupirs
the yexynges les sanglous
the spyttyng le cracher
to blowe the nose le mouch�r
the slepynge le dormir
the watchyng le ueillier
the slepe le sompne
the dreamyng le songer
the drinkyng le boire
the eatynge le menger
the sacyate le saoul
the hungry le familleus
THE NAMES OF WOMENS REMENTES.
the smocke le chemisse
the coler le colet
the sleves les manches
the gussettes le goucerons
the surfyls les ourletz
the seames les coustures
the kyrtell le corset
the krytell la cottelette
the petycote la cotte simple
the gowne la robbe
the placharde le placart
the cuffes les bonbardes
the purfyll la bordure
the lynynge la doublure
the furre la fourrure
the under gyrdell le demy chaint
the gyrdell la chainture
the purse la bourse
the pyncase lespinceau
or the case for pynnes ou lespinglier
the heed atayre lattour
the frenche hode le chapperon a plis
Page 907
the bonette le bonnet
the crispynes les crespines
the frontler of velvet ll. les beatilles
the templettes les templettes
the partelet le gorgias
the necke kerchef la colerette
the kercher le ceuurechief
the partelet le colet
the partelet le colier
the bracel le bracelet
the tache lesgrappe
the ringes les aneaulz
the owche la bague
to close the necke kercher ll. le fermall
a broche lafficque
an image limage
the gabardine la gauardine
the tipet la cornette
the cloke le manteau
the bone grace le moufflet
the knyves les coutteaus
the beedes les patenostres
the hande kercher lesmouchail
the hande kercher ou mouchoir
the lace le lacz
the small lace le lacet
the combe le pigne
the lye la lessiue
the gloves les gantz
the tymble le does
the nydel ll. lesguille
the pynnes les espingles
the brusshe to swepe les espoussettes, la uerge a esterdre
the hooses les chausses
the garters les jartiers
the pynson showes les eschapins
the showes les soli�s
the buskyns les brousequins
the slyppars les pantouffles
the sheres les forces
the small sheres ou forcettes
MENS REMENT.
the sherte la chemisse
the doublet le pourpoint
the coote le seon or say
the jacquete la jacquete
the jacquete le hecqueton
the hat le chapiau
lappe of man la tocque
the cappe le bonnet
the hoode le chaperon
the gyrdel la chainture
the sworde lespee
Page 908
the spanische sworde la rapiere
the dagar la dague
the bagge la gibessiere
the purse la louiere
the purse laulmoniere
the bootes les botes
the bootes les houseaus
the spores les esperons
the shylde lescu
the paueys la parme
a great buccler la taloche
the buccler le bouclier
the camell le camiau
the drommadary le dromadaire
the asse lasne
the horse le cheual
and all beestes et touttes bestes
bearyng sadyls portant selles
or fardels ou fardeau
or packes ou uoiture
have nede ont mestier
of packe sadyls or of de batz ou de
saddyls, the whiche selles, les quelles
have a pomell a pommeau
backe and boweth dos et archons
sursyngles soursangles
and pannels et paneaus
than the heed-stall, puis la testierre
reyne, and resne, et
byttes, make the mors, font la
bridell bride
the petrell le poitral
the gyrthes les sengles
the styroppes les estries
the styrop ledders les estriuieres
the crouper la croupiere
the buckeles les boucles
and the nayles et les clous
that one can nat quon ne peult
make nor forge faire ne forger
without the anuyle sans lenclume
the fyle the la lime, le
hammer marteau
the pyncettes ll. les tenailles
the coles les charbons
with the fyre auec le feu
ayre, water, and aire, eaue et
erthe, with the terre, auec le
smyth marechall
or locker ou serrurier
THE CHAMBRE.
the bedde le lict
the bolster le trauersin
or the bolster ou le chauet
the pyllowes ll. les oreilliers
the blankettes les blanchetz
the shetes les linceulz
Page 909
the couerlette le couuertior
the sparuer le ciel
the sparuer ll. le pauillon
the curtyns les courtines
the hangyng la tapisserie
the carpettes les tapis uelus
the quyishens les carriaus
all one les coissins
the bedde portatyve le lict de camp
the bedstede le chalict
the borde la table
the trestels les tresteaus
the forme le banc
the chayres les chaieres
the stools les escabelles
the forte stoole le marce pied
the table cloth la nape
the napkyns les seruiettes
the salt le sel
the salt saler la saliere
the chafyng dysshe la chauffette
the trenchers les trenchoirs
the platters les platz
the spones les cuillieres
the dysshes les escuelles
the sawcers les saussiers
the bred le pain
the fleshe la cher
the butter le beurre
the chese le fromage
the egges les oeufz
the whyte wyn le uin blanc
the claret le claret
the rede darke ll. le uermeill
the wyne red le uin rouge
ypocras ypocras
the waffers les oubliez
the succades la succad
the confittes la dragerie
the confections les confitures
the coup borde le buffet
the pottes les potz
the flagons les flagons
the couppes les couppes
the boles les tasses
a genial name for cuppes les hanapz
the gobbelettes les gobeletz
the glasses les uoires
and the water et leau
for to washe them pour les rincer
the bacin le bacin
the ewer lesguiere
THE KECHIN.
the mayster coke le sommelier
the yoman coke les cuisinies
gromes of the kechin uarletz de cuisin
turne broches les galopins
Page 910
the pannes les poelles
the caudrons les chaudrons
the spyttes les hastiez
the spyttes les broches
the morters les mortiers
the pestels les pestiaus
the serces les tamis
the stamels les estamines
the instrument for to larde le lardeur
the bacon le lard
the mustarde la moustarde
the grene sauce la sausse uerde
the gambon le jambon
the befe le beuf
the bull le tor
the cowe la uache
the calfe, vele le ueau
the mutton le mouton
the sholder lespoule
the gygot, a brest le gigot
the necks le colet
the trotters les trottins
the lambe gn. lagneau
the heed la teste
the gader or nombles la couree
the skynne la piau
the ramme le belin
the ewe la brebis
the he gotte le bouc
the she gotte la chieuure
the swyne or hogge le pourceau
the boore le uerrart
the boore le uer
the wylde boore le senglier
the sowe la truye
the pygge le cochon
HAUKES OF PRAY SYXTENE KYNDES.
the egle laigle
gerfaucon gerfau
the tercell gerk
sacres sacres
the tercell sacretz
falcons faulcons
the tercell tierceletz
lenners lainers
lanerettes laneretz
meryllons ll. esmerillons
hobbeys hobriaus
goshaukes austours
tercels tierceletz
uperhaukes esparuiers
muskettes mouchetz
crystrels cretreulles
the thrusshe mauluis
Page 911
the cocowe coucou
cocowe cocou
glede mellans
puttockes escoufles
the blewe kyte faulz perdrier
bussardes busartz
bruhiers bruhiers
greater than the egle uoultoires
the ducke oule le duc chahuan
the oule le chahuan
the lytell oule la chouette
the ravyn le corbiau
the crowe la cornaille
the highwale lespec
the unthatche le picmars
the dawe le canne
the pye la pie
the pye lagace
the jaye le jay
the henne la poulle
the henne le geline
the chekyns les poucins
the cocke le coc
the capon le chappon
the partryche la perdris
the yong partryches les pertriaus
the fesaunt le faisant
the dove le coulomb
the rynged dove le ramier
the stocke dove le creuset
the turtle dove la tourtrelle
the pygions les pigeons
the cormorande le cormorain
the wodcocke la becasse
the quayle la quaille
the larke lalouette
the plouuer le pluuier
the lapwyng le uaniau
the crane la grue
the bustarde lautarde
the pecoke le paon
the swanne le signe
the goose louoye
wylde souuage
tame domenche
the barnacle le barnacle
the gander le jar
the goslynges les oisons
the heyron le heron
the shoveler le trublet
theggret laigret
the byttour le buto
the storke la cigoin
the malarde le malard
the malarde le canart
the ducke la canne
the ducke lanette
Page 912
the ducklyns les annetons
the coote la joudelle
the coote la blarie
the teyle le cercelle
the starlyng lestourneau
the star lesprohon
the felde fare la griue
the osyll le merle
the sparowe le passereau
the sparowe le moisson
the fynche le pinchon
the blewe back and redbrest la pioue
the wagtayle la bergieronnet
the wagtayle le hochecul
the grene fynche le frion
the grene fynche la verdiere
the gold fynche la cardinotte
the lynnnet la linotte
the coldmouse la messange
the nyghtyngale gn. le rossignol
rocyn redbrest la robaille
the wrenne le rotelet
FRUTES.
cherys cherises
small cherys guingues
great cherys gascongnes
small cherys merises
[something missing?] cormes
[something missing?] sorbes
raspyse franboises
gose berrys groiselles
strawberys freses
apples pommes
perys poires
plummes prunes
dampsons prunes de damas
peches pesches
mulberys moures
melons melons
gourdes gourdes
coucumbers coucombres
granades grenades
orenges orenges
openarses mesles
medlers neffles
chestayns gn. chatangnes
walnottes nois
fylberdes nois franches
small nottes noisettes
WHYT MEATES.
custardes dariolles
flawnes flans
tartes tartes
pasteys past�s
frytters bignetz
VENESON.
the harte le cerf
Page 913
the hynde la biche
the bucke le dain
the doe la daine
the robucke le saillant
the robucke la capreolle
the robucke le cheuriau
the hare le leure
the watte le leurart
the conys les connis
the rabettes les lapriaus
the rabettes les lapins
FYSHES.
alose or shaddes aloses
eeles ll. anguilles
whelkes balaines
barbyls barbeaus
base bars
breames bresmes
pykes brocetz
carpes carpes
haddockes cableaus
myllers thombes caboceaus
congers congres
coccles cocques
crabbes crabbes
dogge fysshe chien de mer
cheuyns chieuennes
shrimpes creuettes
porpasse daulphin
sturgyons esturgeons
smeltes espelans
creuice deau douce escreuice
goienne gougeons
crevyce of the see houmars
whyte heryng harenc blanc
reed heryng harenc sor
lampreys lamproiez
loches loches
makerell macreaus
muskels moulles
whytynges melans
mullettes muletz
the see swyne marsouin
oysters hiutres
perches perces
plaise plais
ray or thornbacke rayes
roches roches
husses roussettes
rochettes rougetz
salmons saulmons
solles solles
tonyne toninnes
tenches tences
gournardes tumbes
trowtes treute
turbottes turbot
Page 914
menews uerron
[something missing] uendoise
TREES.
the almande tre amandier
thelder aulne
hau thorne bearing aubespin portant
the beris curelles
wodde, tymber bois, fust
tymber fewell mairien laigne
fagottes faceaus, fagotz
logges huches
kyndlyng fagottes bourreez
barberis barberis
boxe buis
heyth bruiere
busshes buissons
byrche bouill
a place full of hasels couldrieres
hasell couldre
chestayne tree chataignier
chery tree cherisier
honysocle tre eiebrou
all one chieurefeul
tyller of a crosbowe cormier
cornus ll. cornillier
oke beryng chesnes portant
acornes glandz
cipre tree cipres
quyne aple tre coingz
palmier datiers
maples errables
thornes blacke espines noire
and whyte et blanche
eglentine esglentier
biche or the tre fou ou haitre
that beareth qui porte
the maste foynes
figge tre figuier
raspis tre francboisier
ashe fresne
small chery tre guinguier
the same agayne badeolier
wylde cherys merisier
great chery tre gascongnier
gowsbery tre groiselier
grenade tre grenadier
browme genistres
the pocke tre gaiaqz ou eban
holy or holme houll
jue yerre
jenoper jenopure
ewe iff
firres or gost songniarins ou rauenelles
the bay tre laurier
more bery tre mourier
medler meslier
Page 915
opyners tre nefflier
walnot tre noier
basels noisiers
oliue tre oliuiers
wylows or osiers osiers
orange tre orengiers
elmes ourmes
aple tre pommiers
peerre tre poiriers
plomme tre pruniers
peche tre peschiers
pinaple tre pins
plane planes
poplar tre poupeliers
rosiers rosiers
breeres rouces
rosmarie rosmarins
fyrs sapins
the place of wilowes saussoie
wylowes saus
serues tre seruiers
elder tre sehuc
aspes trembles
tron a lytell tre trosne
vynes uignes
cornes bledz
whette fourment
rye seigle
daruell iuraie
all one jargerie
all one or zizany droe
ootes auaine
barley myll orge myll
beanes febues
peeses pois
great peeses cices
small peeses ll. lentilles
small beanes lupins
all one lobis
ryse riez
fetche uesche
hempe sede canebuise
line side linuuy
rape side nauette
mostard syde senneu�
strawe estrain
straw or hay feurre
hey foyn
litter or chaff paille
pease strawe pesas
mele flour farine fleur
branne tercou
alle one son
trowgh mayt
paste levyn paste leuain
to knede pestrir
ouuen four
Page 916
to put in the ouuen enfourner
{ white { blanc { brede { black pain { bis { { brown { brun
NAMES OF OFFICERS REGALLES.
the great master le grand maistre
the steward le maistre dhostel
the great chamberlayn le chambrier
the second chamberlin le chamberlain
the cuppe bearer le echanson
the seuer le pannetier
sergeantes officers le somellier
master of horses le grant escuier
the squier under him lescuier descurie
the great hownter le grant ueneur
the master of hawkes le grant faulconner
the master of the forest le verdier
the see la mer
of the see la marinne
of the see in the masculin marin
the tyde mar�e
springe sourjon
springe sourse
fountayne fontaine
riuer riuiere
the shawre riue
a furde le gu�
the poole le uiuier
the great poole lestant
the hole la fosse
the dykes les fosses
the broke le rieu
the broke or chenell le ruisseau
cysterne citerne
a shyppe nauire
a barge nef
a shyppe bote scaffe
a lytell bote nacelle
a ferry bote bac
a square bote bacquet
a lytell barge chalan
all one santine
a whery cymbe
to suche flocke a tel aumaille
suche shepherde tel bergier
{ of shepe { de brebis { flocke { of gotes ung { de chieures tropeau { { of kyne { de uaches { { of mares { de jumentz
stoude of stalons haras des talons
of coltes de poulains
PROPERTES OF BEESTES.
a man dothe syng ung homme chante
an asse ung asne recane
a cowe lowes une uache mugist
a shepe bletes une brebis beste
a wolfe and a ung loup et ung
Page 917
dogge houles chien hulent
the cat and the lyon le chat et le lion
grynneth groulent
a hogge ung pourceau
groneth grongne
a chorle hommeth ung uillain
or grudgeth hongne
a dogge barketh ung chien abaie
a foxe and ung renart et
an otter panteth ung putois glatissent
the serpentes hysses les serpens siblent
the byrdes les oiseauz
chermes and chattereth jargonent et degoisent
the man is well lhomme est bien
shaped, that hath the fourm�, qui a le
troncke ryght, and the tronc droit, et le
remenaunt lyke tige semblable
longe long, longue
shorte court, courte
brefe brief, briefue
great grand, grande
groose gros, grosse
dimynutyve groset, grossette
small or sclender gresle
fatte gras, grasse
thynne deli� tenue
small menu menue
thycke espes espesse
thycke or rype drue drue
lyght legier legiere
hevy pesant pesante
holowe creu creuse
hole or sounde entier entiere
solude massif massifue
streyght estroit estroite
large large largeur
ynough plent�
all one prou
plentie foison
inough ass�s
ynough lytell ass�s pou
all one ass�s petit
to moche trop
more lesse plus moins
nygarde escars, escarse
softe mol molle
harde dur dure duret durette
lyar menteur mentresse
swete douls doulce
bytter amer amere
bytternesse amertume
vyle ord orde
foule sal salle
spotted souill� souill�e
vyllayne villain villaine
craver truand truande
Page 918
begger belitre, belitresse
lepre pouacre infect
knave coquin coquine
begger kemand kemande
boy gyrle garcon garce
boy gyrle hardeau hardele
glotton gourmand gourmande
malapert cocard cocarde
lykerous friand friande
wanton mignon mignart
wanton woman mignarde
lyar mensongier mensongiere
jester bourdeur bourderesse
beggler trompeur trompeuse
jangler cacqueteur cacquetresse
reprover ramponeur ramponeresse
hore monger paillard
hore paillarde
hore monger ribauld
hoore ribaulde
hoore monger putier
hoore putain
baude macreau macquerelle
a thefe laron
a she thefe laronnesse
SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES, AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE, YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD, AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE.
good morowe bon jour
good yere bon an
good evenyng bon vespre
good evyn bon soir
good nyght bonne nuyt
good meetyng bon encontre
good joye bon joie
Page 919
me good lyfe and longe me me bonne vie et longue me
the good fortune the te bonne fortune te
God hym gyve good prosperyte and to you him gyve God Dieu luy doint bonne prosperit� et a vous luy doint Dieu
us well to prospere us nous bien prosperer nous
you good lucke you vous bon heur vous
them good begynnyng them leurs bon commencement leurs
good meane bon moien
good ende, and well to fynisshe bon fin, ou bien acheuer
well to lyve, well to dye bien uiure, bien mourir
good helthe bonne sante
paradyse at the ende paradis en la fin
the hole, or the fulfyllyng of your desyres lentier ou laccomplissement de vos desirs
God kepe, God blesse, God save, God gyde you. Dieu gart, Dieu benie, Dieu sauue, Dieu uous conduye.
God be within, God be your helpe, God be wyllynge to helpe you, God kepe you Dieu soit ceans, Dieu vous soit en aide, Dieu vous veulle aider, Dieu vous garde
from yvell and trouble, I bydde you farwell, God be with you, I take my leave of you, farwell de mal et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis, a dieu soiez, adieu sans adieu, adieu
tyll we se agayne. jusques au reueoir.
Page 920
THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM.
Colour is lyght incorporate in a body visyble pure and clene. There Coulleur est lumiere incorpor�e en ung perspectif pur et nect. Ilz
ben two dyfference of perspectyves, the one is pure, separate of erthlynesse, sont deux difference de perspectifz, lung est pur, s�par� de terrestr�it�,
and the tother is spotted by the same and myxed lyght is devyded in et lautre est coinquin� par icelle et mixtion� lumiere est
four partes, that is to say clere, darke plentuous or scant, whiche is to understande quadri-partite, cest a dire clere, obscure habondante et rare, qui est a entendre
great or small. Wherfore it appereth that thre thynges dothe cause grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert que trois choses causent
the essence of whythnesse, that is to say, clerenesse with habundaunce of the same, lessence de blancheur, cest a scauoir, clart� avec multitude dicelle,
and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges lykewyse ben cause of et ung perspectif pur et nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont cause de
blacke colour, it is to say, lyght, darke with scarsnesse of it, and coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumiere, obscure auec paucite dicelle, et
perspectyve unclene. And by this is open the sayeng of Arystotell, and of Avenrois, perspectif impur. Et par ce est esclarcy le dict dAristote et de Avenrois,
whiche have put blacknesse for privation and whytnesse for habytude qui ont mis noircheur pour priuacion et blancheur pour habitude
or forme. And knowe ye that in these two colours lyeth all the others. ou forme. Et sach�s quen ces deux coulleurs gisent toutes les aultres.
mournyng blacke deul noir sable
mekenesse whyte sylver humilite blanc argent
pride reed orgeul rouge geule
love grene amoureus verd sinople
stedfast blewe constant bleu asure
Page 921
gyle darke blewe deception pers
werynes tawny fatygation taun�
possessyon yelowe jouissance jaulne
hoope gray esperance gris
purple magest� pourple
blody colour cherit� sanguin
vyolette trahison violet
flour of peche tree fleur de pescier
carnatyon dissymulation carnation
chaungeable changeant
pale pale darke colour pasle blesme obscur
deed colour horse flesshe coulleur morte cher de cheual
HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE.
Out sette the hevynesse of slepe vayne and longe, a quyete slepe Hors mis lentommissement du somne vain et long, ung taisible dormir
is right necessary and delycious. est tres necessaire et delicieus.
A man doutfull and suspect of jelous is sone converted and tounred Ung homme doubteus et soupeconeus est tost conuerty et tourn�
in smerte. en cusancon.
Page 922
A man alredy luke warme in deedly hete, kyndled of angre and Homme desja ti�de en mortelle challeur, embras� de eorous et
madde of dispayre. forsen� de d�sespoir.
A goodly lady, meke, trymmed, currteyse: damosell stedfast, symple, Dame gaillarde, benigne, cointe, courtoise: damoiselle constant, symple,
chaste, shamefast and honest. chaste, pudique et honeste.
A woman dishonest, redy to fall, shamelesse, wanton, subtyle, paynted Femme impudicque, lubricque, affront�e, mignarde, affait�e, fard�e
and disceyvable. et rus�e.
A gyrle havyng laughyng eyes, full of swete promyse, bearyng wytnesse Une garce aiant yeulx riantz, plains de doulx promettre, faisant foy
of a wanton wyll. dung voulloir feminin.
He is worthy of prayse, whiche enforceth him to gete by vertue greater Il est digne de louenge, qui senforce dacquerer par vertu plus haulte
lyght, for of it to sparcle the beames through all the worlde. lucence pour en espandre les rais par tout le monde.
It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe that we knowe Cest folie de nous fier ez choses qui cherront puisque cognoissons
selfely the soveraygne lyghtnesse to be darked of a lyght cloude. neiz les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere nu�e.
O fortune, sorowe encreasyng, and slombryng all delyces with great blame O fortune, doulleur aggrauant, et soupissant tous delices, a grant tort
a body by a lytell immoderate colere, doth angre hymself agaynst une personne par ung petit de colere immoder�e, se indigne contre
his frende, at the lest without a faute goyng before. son amy, au moins sans prealable offence.
It is shame to a noble person with his strength to darke his honour Cest honte a une noble personne selon sa force obscurcir son honneur
by his shame. par ses hontes.
Page 923
If the humayne inclynation, whiche is wont for the most parte to refuse that Se lhumaine propension, qui seult pour la plus part refuser ce
which one to him doth ministre for most necessary, is nat somwhat restrayned, quon luy administre pour plus necessaire nest aulcunement cohib�e,
scante shalbe able in any scyence to profyte. a paine pourra en aulcune science prouffiter.
We be right nygh clevyng the one to the other, bycause of naturall Nous sommes de pres adherentes les ung des aultres, a cause de naturalle
inclynation, specially havyng symilytude of maners togyder. procliuit�, signament aiantz confirmit� de meurs ensemble.
Those whiche by dignyties ben shewed above others ought to then sample Ceulz qui par dignites sont pr��minence par dessus les aultres deueroient selon
of God, to put downe their pride and highnesse. Dieu, rabaisser leur crestes et haultesses.
To do the contrary is an infortunate accident springyng of malyce, and Faire au contraire est ung fortuit accident procedant de malice, et
yeldyng a man right dull, wherfore for nat to be gainsayeng and rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre restif et
refusyng good counsayle: it is farre better to sustayne a good quarell, oppugnant bon conseil, trope mieulx vault soubstenir bonne querelle,
than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble. que de soy rendre en telle berelle.
Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler and plurell nombre. And these that ende in a, as ma, ta, sa, la, ben all feminyn. And all those that dothe ende in on, and in e, as mon, ton, son; me, te, se, le, ben all masculyne. And mien, tien, sien, synguler nombre and masculyn, miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses, plurell nombre and masculyn. Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes, tiennes, siennes, plurell nombre and feminyn. But there ben certayne names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre the pronownes masculyns that must be excepted, as mon ame, mon hotesse, and suche lyke: where both ame and hotesse ben femynyn gender, and mon he (she) masculyn. And me, te, se, ben indifferent, as in these wordes: il, (elle) sayth to me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him; me dit, il (elle) te dit, il (elle) se dit; where me, te, se, serve
Page 924 bothe for the masculyn and femynin. I, of me, to me, at me, o me, Je, de moy, a moy, a me, a moy, o moy, for me, to me, of me. pour moy, a moy, de moy. our, we, ours; of ours, to us, by Plurell, nos, nous, nostres; les nostres, a nous, par our. for Thou, of the, to the; by the: o thou, nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Tu, de toy, a toy; par te, par toy: o tu, o toy: by the. your, you, of yours; to you, by your, o ye: by you. He par toy. Plurell, vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par vos, o vous: pour vous. Il she, he, him; that same the same, that same, that or this. They, they, elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle, icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Ilz, ceulx, elles, them, those. What, howe, which, the which, of whom, to have. celles, icelles, eulz, iceulz. Que, qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a cui, by whom, the whiche. My, myne: to my, of my, myne: for par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles. Mon, mien: a mon, de mon, mien: pour me, for my: for myne: o my, o myne, for me, for me, pour mon: pour le mien, par le mien: o mon, o my, o mien: pour me, pour myne, for Plurell nombre, Thy, my, his: thy, my, his: mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes, ses: thyne, myne, his: tiens, miens, siens: miennes, tiennes, siennes.
Example for the femynin:
Ma mere, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine: Ta mere, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine: Sa mere, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine: La mere, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine.
Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as Mon pere, mon frere, mon maistre, mon cousin: Ton pere, ton frere, ton maistre, ton cousin: Son pere, son frere, son maistre, son cousin: Le pere, le frere, le maistre, le cousin, and mes, tes, ses, les, for bothe plurell.
Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by syncopation, the same and that same: for the femynine: as cestuy cy et cestuy la: ceste cy et ceste la: where ye shall take but the last syllable of them, sayeng stuicy, stuyla: stecy, stela.
PREPOSITIONS.
Nyghe, nyghe: towarde, towarde: for, by, up, downe, above, under Pres, joucte: enuers, deuers: pour, par, sus, jus, dessus, dessoubz:
Page 925
afore, before, agaynst, with, to, to the, of the, of, at this syde, beyonde. auant, deuant, contre, en contre: auec, a, au, du, de, de�a, dela.
CONJUNCTIONS.
If, if, and, Sy, se, et, etc.
Here foloweth the adverbes, and howe ye shall turn, and forme an adverbe from englisshe into frenche, and specially those that signifye qualities, takyng this syllable ly from them, and addyng ment for it, as in these wordes folowynge:
propre } parfaite } honeste } habondant } cordial } prompte } incessante } real } instante } due } ment commune } ly signant } competente } reuerente } decente } couarde } harde } loial } condicional } compendieuse }
OTHER ADVERBES IN GENERALL.
this day huy
all this day meshuy
in this day au jourdhuy
yester day hi�r
before yester day auant hi�r
the tother day lautre hi�r
to morowe demain
the day after lendemain
after to morowe appres demain
from hens forth desormais
ones agayne derechief
from hens forth dicy en auant
from hens forwarde de la en auant
this yere ouan
al this yere mesouan
not long a gone nagaires
but lytel agone depuis nagare
{ lytel { petit { sith { lytel depuis { pou { { lytel { peu
of tyme de temps
anone tost
anone or sone tantost
incontynent incontinent
by and by cy pris cy mis
nowe maintenant
{ up { sus { now { here ore { ca { { there { la
Page 926
yere while orains
nowe ades
at this tyme a ceste heure
somtyme jadis
tyme paste temps fust
than lors
from than des lors
at that tyme alors
for that tyme pour lors
for all that toutesfois
alwayes toutteuoies
many tymes maintefois
oftentymes souuentefois
at somtyme a la fois
many tymes pluisieurs fois
betyme parfois
somtyme aulcunnefois
in the meane tyme endementiers
duryng the tyme entandis
whyle it was tandis
alwayes toudis
ever tousjours
never jamais
for ever a jamais
never syns oncques puis
never more oncques mais
than donques
at that tyme adonques
alredy desja
unto this jusques cy
unto that jusques la
moche moult
right or most tres
in maner de maniere
in so moche en tant
in the meane whyle entretant
duryng that tyme ce pendant
of maner de sorte
in maner en sorte
in a facyon en fachon
of facyon de fachon
in suche wyse tellement
as it was quellement
almost quasy
natwithstandyng nonobstant
withstandyng obstant
natwithstandyng non pourtant
nat neverthelesse non pourquant
neverthelesse neant mains
howbeit combien
all beit ja soit
as comme
howe, and howe moche comment
what quoy
to what a quoy
of what de quoy
in what en quoy
Page 927
for what pour quoy
upon what sur quoy
as what come quoy
selfely mesmement
farre loing
a longe whyle longuement
more late plus tard
to soone or tymely trop tempre
ADVERBES OF SWERYNG.
i, so ouy, sy
no, nay non, nenny
in earnes a certes
for earnes pour certes
of earnes de certes
in certayne a certain
for certayne pour certain
of certayne de certain
certaynly certainement
in trewth en uerit�
in sothe en uray
for truthe pour uerit�
for sothe pour uray
of truthe de uerit�
of sothe de uray
trewly urayment
veritably veritablement
in my God en mon Dieu
in good lucke en bon omen
by the faith of par la foy de
fayre women belles femmes
I you assure je vous asseure
I promyse you je vous promectz
I certifye you je vous certifie
without any faute sans faulte
in my trewth en ma uerit�
in my loyaltie en ma loyault�
in my worthynesse en ma prudommie
by my holynesse par ma sainctet�
trewe man preudhomme
trewe woman preude femme
yare so aincois ainsy
otherwyse aultrement
also aussy
quickely uitement
goodly bonnement
betyme tempre
tymely temprement
early matin
at the prick of day au point du jour
the dawing of the day a laube du jour
at the dayeng a lajourner
at the cockes crowynge au chant du coc
at pryme a prime
at thirde hour a heure de tierce
at noone a none
at mydde day a mydy
at evynsong a vespre
Page 928
at evenyng au soir
betwene lyght and dark entre chien et loup
at the sonne settynge a soleil couchant
at the nyght a la nuyt
at mydnyght a mie nuyt
at the day au jour
ADVERBES OF NOMBRES, WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES, WHERE THE LONGEST OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER MASCULYNE: AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION.
UNG I
fyrst, fyrst, emprent, premier
fyrstly, one premierment, ung, une
onely, evyn, unie, unicque, uniement, uny,
evenly, union, unie, uniement, unite,
of one voyce, of variable signification. uniuocque, equiuocque.
onely all onely seul, seulle, seulement, seullet,
solytary. seullette, solitaire.
DEUX II
seconde, seconde, deusi�sme: second, seconde,
double, doubled, double, doubl�, doubl�e,
doublenesse, dualit�, duplicit�, doublement,
secondary, parted in two. secondement, bipartit.
TROIS III
thyrde, thirdly, tiers, tierce, tiercement,
the thirde, troisi�me, trinit�,
all one, ternil, triangle, triplicit�, triple, terciane, tripartit.
QUATRE IIII
fourth, the fourth, quart, quarte, quatriesme,
fourthly, quartement, quaternit�,
the fourth parte, square, quadril, quarr�, quarr�e,
foure cornarde, quadrangle,
foure double, a crosse way, quadruple, quarefour,
the quartayne, forthy, quartaine, quarantaine,
forthy or lent, lent. quadragesime, quaresme.
CINCQ V
fyfth, fyfthly, quint, quinte, quintement,
the fyfth, of fyve, cinquiesme, quintuplice,
pentecost, whit sonday. cinquesme.
Page 929
SIX VI
the sixte sixtely sixt, sixte, sixtement,
of sixe, sixe cornarde sextil, sextangle, sisi�me, sexagesime.
SEPT VII
the seventh seventhly, septiesme, septiesmement,
ones sevyn, in sevyn septaine, septuplice,
sevyn corners. septangle, septuagesime.
HUIT VIII
the eight huitaine, huiti�sme huiti�smement
NEUF IX
the nynth nyne neuui�sme, neuuayne,
nynthly neuui�smement
DIX X
tenne dix, disi�sme,
is he that hath charge of x men. desinier, disayne.
ONSE XI
theleventh onsi�me onsaine.
DOUSE XII
twelfthly dousi�me, dousaine.
TRAISE XIII
the thirtenth traisi�me.
QUATORSE XIIII
the fourtenth quatorsi�me
QUINSE XV
the fyftenth quinsi�me.
SAISE XVI
the sixtenth saisi�me
DIX SEPT XVII
the sevententh dix septi�sme
DIX HUIT XVIII
the eightenth dishuiti�sme.
DISNEUF XIX
the nyntenth disneufi�sme
VINGT XX
twenty the twenteth vintaine, vingti�me
TRENTE XXX
the thirteth, thirtie trentiesme, trentaine
QUARANTE XL
the fourteth quaranti�sme
CINQUANTE L
acompte of fyftie the fyfteth cincquantaine, cincquanti�sme.
Page 930
SOISSANTE LX
the sixteth threscore. soissantieme, soisantaine.
SEPTANTE LXX
the sevynteth septanti�sme
OCTANTE LXXX
the eighteth octanti�sme
NONANTE XC
the nynteth nonanti�sme
CENT C
hundreth, the hundreth, centaine, centi�sme,
the hundredeth, lykewyse centeni�r, centurion.
DEUX CENS CC
TROIS CENS CCC
QUATRE CENTZ CCCC
CINQ CENTZ V. C.
SIX CENTZ VI. C.
SEPT CENTZ VII. C.
HUIT CENTZ VIII. C.
NEUF CENTZ IX. C.
MIL. A THOUSANDE
DIX MILE X. M.
CENT MILE C. M.
UNG MILION M. M.
FORMATYON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE.
Here after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the present of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng.
The maner to fourme the present of the verbes infynityve mode, here after folowynge, is: that all those that ende in er, puttyng the r away, and makyng the e a consonant, ye shall have the present of the indicatyve, as in these wordes: parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier, etc.; puttyng r away, ye have: parle, appelle, appaise; appuie: sayeng, japelle, tu appelle, il appelle, nous appellons, vous appelles, ilz appellent. Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes defectyves, as aller that do make, je voy, tu vas, in the present, and such lyke.
Also all suche as have d in the last syllable, ye shall leave all the letters commynge after the d, and shall adde s, or z to it: ye shall have the plurell nombre of them, as in those wordes tordre, mordre, prendre, attaindre, auaindre, and such lyke, puttynge s or z to the d: ye shall have tordz, mordz, prendz, attainz, auaindz: howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde d, accordynge to the sixte rule in the begynnyng of this worke.
Also all those that doth ende in ir, as tenir, uenir, with all them that be dirivate of them: as contenir, maintenir, soubstenir, preuenir, reuenir, paruenir, deuenir, and such lyke, must be all ended in iens, as tiens, viens, contiens,
Page 931
maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paruiens, deuiens. Sayeng: je tiens, tu tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, ilz tienent. There is another sorte endyng in ir, as conuertir, assoupir, appourir, attendrir, benir, bannir, etc. the whiche chaungynge the r in s, ye have conuertis, assoupis, appouris, benis, bannis; sayeng: je bannis, tu bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, ilz bannissent; and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many except, as consentir, assentir, mourir, querir, dormir, whiche do make their present: je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers, je dors, tu dors, il dort, nous dormons, vous dormes, ilz dorment.
Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an a, in the penultyme syllable, as auoir and scauoir; whiche do make ay and scay in the present. The tother maner hath lyke termynation without an a, as apperceuoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir, decepuoir, whiche do make their present, japercoy, je doy, je pouruoy, je concoy, je decoy; how be it ualloir and uolloir must be except which do make in the present je vaulz, and voulloir, je veulz, tu ueulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, ilz ueulent.
Also there is another sorte endynge in e, in the infinitive, as
saying, laughyng, redyng, frieng, dire, rire, lire, frire, etc.
say, laugh, rede, frye; which make in their present, dis, ris, lis, fris;
sayeng, je lis, tu lis, il list, nous lisons, vous lises, ilz lisent.
Also there ben others endyng in ore, as clore, shitte, with all his compost, that is to saye, disclore, unshitte, forclore, shitte out, etc. whiche do make in their present, clos, declos, forclos, etc. and for cause that rules ben infinites, and that they ben more necessary for the teacher than for the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben sufficyent for the indicative present.
It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but two cojugacions: the first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of the present in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath no s in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it is of the
we love, we have, we bette, we gyve, first, as in these verbes, aymons, auons, batons, donons, with such lyke; and where there is an s begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst persone, than it is of the second, as in these verbes, baisons, taisons, brisons, faisons, disons, lisons, pensons, etc.
Page 932
Ye shal note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye have for the moste parte, foure preterites, that is to say, the imperfect, parfect and indiffinitive with the plusperfect, whiche ben communely founde in all verbes save in them that ben defectives, as it apereth by this verbe, I say, thou sayest, je dis, tu dis,
wherfore the preterit imperfyte is: I dyde say; je disoie; the perfect, I sayde je deis; the indiffynitive, I have sayd; jay dit; the plusperfect, I had sayd. jauoie dit.
Nevertheles for the most part there is no difference in englysshe betwene the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene I dyd say, and I sayd: but bycause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said difference.
OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
Ye shall forme the preterit imperf. in all verbes of both conjugations by the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng this syllable ons, whiche is in every verbe, in oie for the fyrst conjugation: and sons in soie, in the second, soundynge s, lyke a z, as zons, zoie.
Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe aymons, whiche is the fyrst person plurell nombre of jaime, chaungyng this syllable ons in oie, ye have aimoie; of auons, ye have auoie; of donnons, donnoie.
Example for the seconde conjugation, as in these worde: baisons, turnynge the last syllable, whiche is sons in soie, ye have of brisons, brisoie; of faisons, faisoie; of disons, disoie; and the seconde persone shall termyne in ois, the thirde in oit; the fyrst plurell nombre in ions for the fyrst, and sons for the seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter folowing, and this rule is infallyble for all preterites imparfyte.
OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.
The preterit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation hath dyvers termynations, but there is four speciall, that is to say in us, in is, in ins and in ay.
Example of us: as je bus, je fus, je leus, je congneus, etc. of is: as je escripuis, je deis, je mis, je feis. of ins: as je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins. of ay: as jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay, je laissay.
Page 933
And so the verbe that ende in us shalbe, je bus, tu bus, il but, nous bumes, vous butes, ilz burent.
Example of is: as je feis, tu feis, il feist, nous fismes, vous feistes, ilz firent. of ins: as je uins, tu uins, il uint, nous uimmes, uous uintes, ilz uindrent. of ay: as je donnay, tu donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes, vous donnastes, ilz donnerent.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.
Ye shall ever fourme the preterit indiffynityve with the thre persons, both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (have) in the present tensis, saying, jay aym�, I have loved; tu as aym�, thou hast loved; il a aym�, nous auons, uous aues, ilz ont aym�; and likewise of all other verbes with the sayd have, as jay dit, jay bu, jay lu, jay fait.
OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE.
The preterit most parfect is ever formed with the preterit imperfyte of the foresayd verbe (have) as the indiffynityve is with the presente, sayeng I have done, thou haddest done, that is to say, jauoie dit, jauoie aym�, jauoie bus, jauoie requis; and so thorowe the thre persons, never chaungynge the terminacion of the verbe, as jauoie dit, tu auois dit, il auoit dit, nous auions dit, uous auies dit, ilz auoient dit; and so of all other lyke.
THE FUTUR OF THE INDICATYVE.
Ye shall understande that all maner verbes in generall ben termyned in their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes: ray, ras, ra: rons, res, ront, so that ye shall take the verbe in the present, and put the s away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde or the fyrst conjugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon: as in this worde dis, I saye; ye shall take awaye s and adde ray, sayeng diray, diras, dira, dirons, dires, diront. Jaimeray, tu aymeras, il aymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, ilz aymeront. There be some verbes must have more addicion, as dors, I slepe, whiche must have mi, added unto it, sayeng, dormiray, and boy, drinke, which sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say boiray, but buueray, I shall drinke; and so of some other, as doy, ought; and metre, I put. How be it they be all termined with the above sayd termination.
Page 934
OF THE IMPERATIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG.
The imperative for the most parte is ever lyke the verbe present tensis of the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the pronowne after the verbe, for it differs nat: save in the thyrde persone synguler, and plurell nombre of some verbes, as jay, whiche doth make in the thirde person synguler, il a; and the thirde persone of the imperatyve is quil ayt, or ayt cil, ou celuy; and lykewyse of scay. But of the moste parte of others, it is lyke the present, leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the imperatyve synguler nombre, as in this verbe jaime, tu aime, il aime, nous aimons, uous aimes, ilz aiment; which his present is that is a lyke in the imperatyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng aime tu, aime cil, aimons nous, aimes uous, quilz aiment; puttyng ever the pronowne after the verbe.
The sayde imperatyve hath two futures, the tone affyrmatyve, and the tother negatyve, whiche have evermore these frenche wordes going before do, kepe, se, every person: faitz, garde, voy, Se that thou speke; loke that he move nat; as in this example: Voy que tu parle; garde quil ne se meuue; prenons garde que nous ne mouuons, que vous ne mouues; prenez garde quilz ne se meuuent; and lykewise of the affyrmative, leavyng this worde ne.
THE OPTATYVE.
After the olde grammer was wonte to be all one with his preterit imperf. but we shall make hym different from hym, puttyng before the verbe this worde oh, or je vous prie, sayeng, oh que je boiue, je te prie que tu boiue, etc.
The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf., parfyte, and plusperf., puttynge alwayes a ma uoullente, or plust a Dieu before the verbe. The preterit imperf. is moost termyned in usse, inse, and in asse, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, as in these verbes: Pleust � Dieu que jaimasse; a ma uoullente que tu me congneusse; pleust a Dieu que tu prinsses courage. The parfyte is moche lyke the preterit indiffynityve of the indicatyve, as a ma uoullente que jaie aim�. The plus perfyt hath ever this verbe jeusse (I had) before hym, as jeusse aim�, jeusse dit, etc. His presente doth serve for his future, addyng either tantost or demain, sayeng pleust a Dieu que je uoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que deuiegne bon, a ma uoullente quil soit tantost corrige.
Page 935
THE SUBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE.
The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his present and preterittes, save that we say in stede of pleust a Dieu, a ma uoullente; sy, come, quant, or ueu, sayeng for the present, sy je fuisse maintenant, comme jay congneu, quant jeusse sentu.
The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath alwayes this worde mais, goyng before the verbe, as mais que je soie joieulz, etc.
The tother is borowed of the potenciall mode, and hath for his termynation, roy, rois, roit: rions, ries, roient, as jaimeroie, tu aimerois, il aimeroit, nous aimerions, uous aimeries, ilz aimeroient; and likewyse of all others. The termination of the infinityve shall appere in the verbes here after folowyng, wherfore in eschewyng prolixite, I will no further speke of it. The preterit must ever have this verbe infynityve moode: auoir, before hym, as auoir parl�, auoir dit, auoir mordz, etc.
The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle present tensis, as de parler, pour conferer, en communicant, etc. The overthrowen or supins which ben called reuerses, ye shall ever put the preterit parfit or the second futur of the conjunctive before him, sayeng: je te uoulsisse, or je te uouldroye bien aim� de Dieu, etc.
A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPLES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES OF THE VERBES FOLOWYNGE.
All maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in er, takyng the r away, ye have the preterit masculin, and addyng an e to the � that remaine, ye have the participle feminin of the preterit tensis, as in this verbe enseigner, take away the r, ye have enseign�, which is masculin, and addyng another e to it, ye have enseign�e, which is the preterit feminin, soundyng the first e as a uowel, and if ye adde ment to it, ye shal have enseignement, which is an adverbe, and puttyng both es away, and addyng ant, ye have the participle present, whiche is enseignant, and this rule is generall for the termination.
Also all verbes endyng in ir, as uenir, and such as come of him must al change ir in u for the preterit masculyn, and addyng an e to the sayd u for the feminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take ir away from uenir, tenir, souuenir, soubstenir, maintenir, and adde u for it, ye shall have, uenu, tenu, souuenu, maintenu, and addyng an e to it, ye shall have the feminin, whiche
Page 936
be, uenue, tenue, souuenue, maintenue, etc. and if ye put away the sayd u and e, and put ant for it, ye shall have the participle present tensis, as uenant, tenant, souuenant, maintenant. There ben other verbes ending in ir, whiche must chaunge the r in e for the feminin, and without the e for the masculin, as benir, take away the r, ye have beny, which is preterit masculin, and adde an e to it, ye have benie, whiche is the feminin, and lykewyse of bannir, banni, bannie; rauy, rauie, and adding ssant to the masculin, ye have banissant, benissant, rauissant. Mourir and querir must be excepted: for mourir hath mort for his masculyn, and morte for the femynyn, and querir, quis and quise; mourant and querant for the participle present tense.
Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in tre, or in dre, the e beyng a consonant, as batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre, debatre: pendre, fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre, must all chaunge re in u for the masculyn, sayeng batu, abatu, combatu, pendu, fendu, deffendu, uendu, tondu, addyng an e to it for the femynyn, sayeng batue, uendue, fendue, tondue; ye must except prendre with all his dirivatives, and make pris, prise; repris, reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise. There ben other that ende in e, as mectre, with all that of hym ben diryvate; whiche must folowe the sayd rule, as permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, demise; commis, commise; promis, promise; remis, remise; compris, etc. and bycause they be noted for the most parte among the Catalogue of verbes, and howe ye shall fourme lykewyse both nownes and adverbes: and also that it is harde for to fynde a rule generall and infallyble, I do here termyne the sayde rules.
HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE A, B, C.
A.
to cast downe abattre
to barke abaier
to stoupe abaisser
to araye abiller
to bourde aborder
to water abruuer
to make a fole or beest abestir
to abuse abuser
to leane the backe adosser
to distroy abolir
to make swete adoulcir
to dresse or to order addouber
to warne aduertir
to touche adeser
to auowe aduouer
to wyne or to adde adjouter
to swere adjurer
Page 937
to go out of the way adirer
to clyppe accoller
to pacifye accoyser
to tryme a woman achesmer
to agre accorder
to aquent accoynter
to gader accumuler
to bow downe, croked accroper
to accepte accepter
to bye acheter
to harken accoupter
to certyfye acertener
to cache with a hoke acrocher
to directe adrecer
to mynister administrer
to ordre at pleasure affaitter
to make one lame affoller
to make sharpe affiler
to put on a mantel affubler
to make fast affycher
to make feble affoyblir
to make fre affranchir
to dresse agencer
to tache with a hoke aggrapper
to make more greuous aggrauer
to tache aggripper
to knele agenouller
to flatter alechier
to cherysshe aloser
to gader amasser
to wrappe amallotter
to tye amarer
to wake ambuler
to leade amener
to mende amender
to love aimer
to make lesse amaindrir
to make softe amollir
to make leane amesgrir
to make smale amenuser
to heape amonceler
to drye adurer
to arnat or prepare aourner
to gyve sucke allaiter
to kyndel alumer
to alter alterer
to waste anuller
to anounce anoncer
to appere apparoistre
to pacify apaiser
to aparel appareiller
to call appeller
to perceyve apercepuoir
to make redy aprester
to learne aprendre
to flatre with myrth aploudir
to aproche aprocher
Page 938
to waxe poore apourir
to tame apriuoiser
to appoint apointer
to leane upon appuier
to go before anticiper
to make propre aproprier
to assemble assembler
to assigne assigner
to assure asseurer
to kyl with a clubbe assommer
to fulfyl assouuir
to make one bownde asseruir
to assople assouldre
to make sadde assoupir
to invade assailir
to consent assentir
to flatter assotir
to make to swere assermenter
to make subget assubgetter
to resemble assimuller
to fall in company associer
to helpe assister
to reste a man arester
to enquere one araisonner
to come or to lande arriuer
to ronde or go about arondir
to water or sparcle water arrouser
to fal in the company arouter
to tye atacher
to tary or abyde attendre
to dresse atourner
to catche subtelly attraper
to hitte or ouertake attaindre
to reche auaindre
to take hede auiser
to go about auironner
to auance auancer
to have auoir
to gyve auctorite auctoriser
to somen adjourner
to dawne ajourner
to jeopard aduenturer
to swalow or go downe aualler
B
to bete battre
to buylde baatir
to cast butter upon rost bastir
to banysshe bannir
to bast the roste bass�r
to stoupe baiss�r
to kysse bais�r
to mocke bau�r
to barre a dore barr�r
to barter baret�r
to gape beer
to gape ll. basllier
to blote ll. barbouller
Page 939
to bable lyke a duck barbott�r
to plee the fole baguenauder
to beate at ars bacculer
to shake a sworde brandir
to brew brass�r
to bragge bragu�r
to stutte beggu�r
to ete lyke a gote brout�r
to brawle or to wage bransler
to rocke the cradel berch�r
to hunt beres bers�r
to blysse benir
to begge belistr�r
to bourde or jape bourd�r
to bathe baign�r
to crye or wepe braire
to breke briser
to put boutt�r
to speke fayre blandir
to juste behourd�r
to bargayne barguign�r
to blame blasmer
to swere blasphem�r
to yexe ll. balli�r
to bable ll. babill�r
to swepe bali�r
to stut balbut�r
to lyspe besgu�r
to shave barbi�r
to blasonne blassonn�r
to drinke boire
to eate gredely briff�r
to springe bourjon�r
to budde bouttonn�r
to set a broche broch�r
to bridel brider
to worke besongn�r
to blotte broull�r
to bribe briber
to hurte blesser
to sethe or boyle boullonner
to delve bescher
to tourne away bestourner
to dounse balloyer
to cut busshes buissoner
to burne brusler
to stutte brettonner
to brunishe brunir
C
to play at cardes carder
to trifle cabasser
to hide cacer
to breke casser
to hunte chasser
to spit cracer
to chope brede chapler
to clatter caqueter
Page 940
to rele chanceler
to shake canceler
to tickel catouller
to danse caroler
to cloute showes carler
to charme charmer
to hewe charpenter
to carie charier
to put on hoses chausser
to caffe or warme chauffer
to charge charger
to do reverence chaproner
to over charge crauenter
to cherisshe cherir
to shyfte cheuir
to geder ceullier
to certify certifier
to walke cheminer
to somme citer
to tame cicurer
to take right away ciffrer
to cleyme clamer
to shit clore
to halte clocer
to cover couurir
to guyde conduire
to knowe congnoistre
to runne courrir
to counsell consell�r
to ronne togider concourrir
to correcte corrig�r
to speke togider confer�r
to situat colloqu�r
to stoupe coytir
to constrayne coherc�r
to reduce narowly coart�r
to confounde confoundre
to go about costoi�r
to compasse compasser
to nayle clou�r
to contryve controuu�r
to whelpe chienn�r
to tourne to a purpose conuertir
to reken compt�r
to comprehende comprendre
to strive contendre
to make compos�r
to compile compil�r
to discerne concern�r
to kepe conseru�r
to comaunde comand�r
to fortyfe corrobor�r
to constrayne contraindre
to graunt consentir
to suffre comport�r
to forgyve condonn�r
to conceyve concepuoir
Page 941
as liker throw a cloth coul�r
to corrumpe or corrupt corompre
to shrive confess�r
to deffende cohib�r
to conforte confort�r
to ayde consoler
to be ydel connu�r
to be suerte caucion�r
to sowe coudre
to resyste contrest�r
to lye couch�r
to beshitte conchi�r
to winke clign�r
to drede craindre
to feare crennir
to burste creu�r
to farte or to burste crepit�r
to afferme creanc�r
to crye cri�r
to bake cuire
to smarte cuyre
D
to dampne damn�r
to danse dans�r
to date datt�r
to cast a dart darder
to aske demander
to pay the costes deffroi�r
to disconfit desconfire
to defende deffendre
to unnayle desclou�r
to owe debuior
to debate debatre
to overcome debell�r
to juge decid�r
to begile defraud�r
to go out of the way desuoi�r
to denye deni�r
to spende despendre
to unhange despendre
to dye deui�r
to purpose deliber�r
to unbynde desli�r
to devore deuor�r
to take away destitu�r
to distrempe destremp�r
to disloge deslog�r
to deuine deuin�r
to bacbite detract�r
to deceyve decepuoir
to gyve sentence determin�r
to discusse desrain�r
to distroy desmollir
to distourbe destourber
to untrusse destrouss�r
to deliver deliur�r
to unneste deuis�r
Page 942
to prejudice deroguer
to put of rementes ll. despoull�r
to disprayse despris�r
to devise deuis�r
to come downe descendre
to unfolde desuelop�r
to deprave deprau�r
to put downe deprim�r
to make fowle deturp�r
to unknowe descognoistre
to forsake delaiss�r
to devoure deglub�r
to sease desist�r
to robbe desrob�r
to go out of order desregl�r
to temper destremp�r
to unbridel desbrid�r
to discharge descharg�r
to discorde descord�r
to put downe desmectre
to denye sayeng desdire
to put out debout�r
to uncover descouurir
to take away lande desterr�r
to disenherite desherit�r
to breke faste desun�r
to distroy destruire
to dishonoure deshonor�r
to defyle deflor�r
to go from merite desmerit�r
to unpurvey despourueoir
to rele desuid�r
to discorage descorag�r
to put out of the place desloqu�r
to distroy the people depopul�r
to take awaye maydenhed despucel�r
to spoyle despred�r
to set forth and go back desmarch�r
to unbende a crosbowe descoch�r
to clatter out descliqu�r
to unhose deschauss�r
to spoyle despouller
to unbende desbend�r
to unlace deslach�r
to make myrth as byrdes degoiger
to deserve deseruir
to delate delater
to distroy dissiper
to dispute discepter
to dispence dispenser
to say dire
to have lordeshippe dominer
to gyve donn�r
to slepe dormir
to tame dompt�r
to display despli�r
to unarme desarm�r
Page 943
E
to sporte esbatre
to bashe esbahir
to be bawlde esbaudir
to blusshe esblouir
to here or harken escout�r
to set upon the spit embroch�r
to teche endoctrin�r
to kepe skowte wache eschauguet�r
to scarche esgratign�r
to make softe emollir
to wexe harde endurcir
to wrappe enfardeler
to folde up enueloper
to put in the ovyn enfourner
to esteme esm�r
to cromme esmi�r
to spare espargn�r
to sparcle espardre
to sparcle about esparpilli�r
to enforce enforc�r
to hunt away enchass�r
to lyghten esclarcir
to hyde away escons�r
to eschewe escheoir
to shake of excut�r
to bringe to passe execut�r
to be delivered of a childe enfant�r
to breke enfraindre
to sinke enfondr�r
to sinke enfons�r
to set togider narowly enferrer
to go out of the way escart�r
to put or blot out effacer
to go out of the way egar�r
to waxe great engrossir
to move esmouuoir
to clyppe enbrac�r
to lyght escler�r
to scape eschapp�r
to skyrmysshe escarmuch�r
to quarter escartel�r
to mocke escharmir
to make afrayde espouent�r
to be marveyled esmerueill�r
to gete corage esuertu�r
to prove esprouu�r
to spurre esperonn�r
to understande entendre
to cancre ll. enrouill�r
to waxe madde enrag�r
to waxe riche enrichir
to breake entamer
to put in prison emprisonn�r
to grynde esmouldre
to stoupe estoup�r
to sette at large eslargir
Page 944
to sette up erig�r
to exalte exalt�r
to styre one exagit�r
to put out of order exorbit�r
to be buse exercit�r
to take without ryght extorqu�r
to distroy extermin�r
to excuse excus�r
to shake of escuss�r
to say nay escondire
to declare explicqu�r
to declare epiloqu�r
to go about enuironn�r
to serche nygh expliqu�r
to poyson empoysonn�r
to wrappe entortill�r
to flee escorch�r
to spye espi�r
to pluc away esraci�r
to hope esper�r
to enmayle esmaill�r
to stere out the brain esceruel�r
to clene the nose esmouch�r
to waxe a slepe endormir
to wake esueill�r
to invade empaindre
to press on espraindre
to kyndle esprendre
to teche enseign�r
to launch a bote esquip�r
to shake escourre
to set a thyng in the wynde esuent�r
to drye uppe essuer
to be abasshed estonn�r
to put liker in a vessel entonn�r
to put in the case estuy�r
to quenche estaindre
to stablisshe establir
to strive estriu�r
to sparcle estincil�r
to inforce enforc�r
to take corage encourag�r
to encrease encroistre
to set a stringe upon a bowe encorder
to write escripre
to curse escomunier
to undertake enprendre
to undertake entreprendre
to stretche estendre
to tye with a chayne enchain�r
to close enclore
to mete encontr�r
to borowe emprunt�r
to bury ensepuelir
to put in the grounde enterr�r
Page 945
to stanche estancer
to lede away enmener
to eschew euit�r
to set upon a hepe entass�r
to cut entaill�r
to folow ensuiuir
to dye espir�r
to lette empesch�r
to enbrace embrach�r
to make thicke espessir
to ladle espuis�r
to bere away emport�r
to exorte enort�r
to nese estrenu�r
to sende enuoi�r
to scratche esgratign�r
to geve the first hansel estrin�r
to stoppe estanch�r
to pluck up parforce enrach�r
to kyndle embras�r
to waxe fayre embellir
to spotte with myre embou�r
to beshytte embren�r
to scalde eschaud�r
to chaffe eschauff�r
to pluc from the shelle eschall�r
to make worse empir�r
to set in presse empress�r
to except except�r
to banishe exill�r
to breke a dere euiscer�r
F
to talke fabul�r
to forge fabricqu�r
to go about nought fatroull�r
to fantesy fantasi�r
to mow faulch�r
to penetre fauss�r
to make false falsifi�r
to fayle faillir
to do faire
to paint as women do farder
to wrappe fardeler
to play or mocke farc�r
to stuffe mete farsir
to feyne faindre
to facion a thynge fassonn�r
to helpe fauoris�r
to make one wery fac�r
to fawne faonn�r
to swadel fach�r
to make fertil fecond�r
to cleve fendre
to strike ferir
to make hay fen�r
to make feste festoi�r
Page 946
to put the levain fermenter
to show horses ferr�r
to shytt ferm�r
to forme or shape figur�r
to spinne fil�r
to kasten a thynge on the grounde fich�r
to congele foitir
to melte fondre
to forge forger
to hurte or to dresse cloth fouller
to serche ll. fouller
to furre fourrer
to provaile fourboullir
to go out of the way fouruier
to waxe madde forsener
to be killed with tempest fouldroier
to play the fole folloier
to confort a membre with a bathe fomenter
to donge fienter
to lay out fonser
to shitte out forclore
to furbisshe fourbir
to banisshe forbanir
to forfect forfaire
to draw from another fortraire
to forswere forjurer
to scourge fouetter
to fly fouir
to fetche vitall fourrager
to go from the lyne forligner
to enforce forcer
to shape former
to use idel wordes flagorner
to flatter flatter
to smell flairer
to tormente flageller
to pipe flajoller
to wade flaistrir
to bow fleschir
to florisshe flourir
to haunte frequenter
to quake fremir
to frye fricquass�r
to frye frire
to play the galant fringner
to shake of the ague frissonn�r
to bruse froi�r
to rubbe frot�r
to breake froiss�r
to ronne away fouir
to assyst fulcir
to thretten fulmin�r
to fume fum�r
to disceyve frustr�r
G
to mocke gab�r
to lay a wayes gag�r
Page 947
to gage a vessell gaug�r
to distroy any thyng garconn�r
to kepe gard�r
to garnysshe garnir
to graunt garantir
to galope a horse galloper
to lette blode gars�r
to clatter garrul�r
to waste gaist�r
to rejoise gaudir
to make mery, or to prike gall�r
to wynne gaigner
to lye downe gesir
to dresse genc�r
to frese gell�r
to turmente gehin�r
to confesse gehir
to playne gemir
to double gemin�r
to tourne ger�r
to discryve the world or therth geographer
to springe germiner
to eate as a glotton gourmander
to say meate gouster
to droppe goutter
to governe gouuerner
to parbreke gosiller
to barke as a fulmer glatir
to gleane glenner
to glorifye glorifier
to glose gloser
to folde togyder glomerer
to glew glutiner
to clawe grater
to grave or sculpe grauer
to noy greuer
to grese botes gresser
to hayle gresler
to sclyde ll. griller
to sclyde glisser
to scratche griffer
to grynne gn. grigner
to gryppe or to clyme gripper
to grudge gn. grongner
to curle as a cattle gruler
to heale guerir
to rewarde guerdonner
to forsake guerpir
to caste geler
to make warre guerroier
to complayne guermenter
to voyde guenchir
to lyfte up guinder
to gyde guyder
to watche guetter
to loke with one eye guigner
Page 948
H
to leave alone habandonner
to have plentie habonder
to cutte small hacher
to haunte hanter
to be sonne burnde hasler
to plucke up ll. haller
to rele threde hapler
to catche happer
to harpe herper
to hate hair
to pyke a quarell harceler
to pyke a quarell harier
to ryse up haulser
to play at dyce hasarder
to harborowe hebreger
to lodge hosteler
to harowe hercher
to ney as a horse hennir
to succede to heritage heriter
to move hobber
to be wery hoder
to spotte honnir
to make one ashame hontoier
to grudge gn. hongner
to put on botes houser
to wynde up housser
to calle hucher
to suppe humer
to humme huner
to stryke with horns hurter
to be meke humilier
to hurtel togider hurteler
to make a creste lyke a coke fighting hurer
to houle as a dogge huler
to set up the heres as a hedge dog herissonner
I
to boost jacter
to chatter as byrdes jargonner
to folowe imiter
to trouble infester
to say unto inferer
to injury injurier
to put upon inculquer
to call inciter
to bringe in introduire
to stablysh a bisshop introniser
to put in parforce intruser
to enquere interroguer
to teache instruire
to attempte inuestiguer
to finde inuenter
to make unhappe infortuner
to move instiguer
to reprove improperer
to wrappe intriguer
to sacrify immoler
Page 949
to invade inuader
to intoxicat infectioner
to be importunat importuner
to require implorer
to call inuocquer
to gete impetrer
to put on imputer
to jeopart ingerer
to inspire inspirer
[missing English verb] involver
to printe imprimer
to cal to inviter
to ordenne instituer
to let interpeller
to induce induire
to teche or bringe in introduire
to juste jouster
to play jouer
to joine joindre
to fast juner
to juge juger
to swere jurer
to justify justifier
to do justice justicier
to angre irriter
to winter iuerner
to go out issir
to cut the trouth juguler
to ronne upon one irruer
to use dronkenship iurongner
L
to labour labourer
to lace lacer
to lose or let go lascer
to provoke lacesser
to leave laisser
to wery lasser
to lance lancer
to stele larciner
to sile a wale lambroisser
to complayne lamenter
to drinke as a dogge lapper
to wepe larmoier
to wepe lacrimer
to stone to deth lapider
to larde larder
to lathe with lathes latter
to wache lauer
to lyke lescher
to lyfte leuer
to lure, as a hawke leurer
to tye lier
to fyle as a smyte limer
to deliver liurer
to rede lire
to here louer
to lawde loer
Page 950
to shine luire
to wrestell luiter
M
to chewe macher
to mary marier
to angre marir
to blaspheme maulgrier
to barguine marchander
to martir martirer
to martir martiriser
to mastry maistrier
to waxe leane maigrir
to worke as a mason massonner
to mainteyn maintenir
to curse mauldire
to handle manier
to make foule maculer
to make blacke machurer
to trede marcher
to marke marquer
to hamer marteler
to putte mectre
to begge mendier
to muse mediter
to eate menger
to thanke mercier
to backebyte mesdire
to medyll mesler
to reken falce mescompter
to do a mysse mesprendre
to disprease mespriser
to murdre meurdrir
to lye mentir
to deserve meriter
to mysknowe mescognoistre
to loke in a glasse mirer
to dyg in the grounde miner
to lede mener
to asswage metiguer
to shewe monstrer
to mortifie mortifier
to grounde mouldre
to move mouuoir
to make a molde mouller
to wite ll. mouller
to mue as a hawke muer
to hide mucer
to fortify munir
to multiply multiplier
to go to hervest moissonner
all one messonner
to playe the husbande mesnager
to byte mordre
to dye mourir
to mounte monter
to swepe the nose moucer
to morfounde morfoundre
Page 951
to mocke mocquer
to put one yvell maumectre
to mysdo mesfaire
all one mesprendre
N
to swym nager
to shewe narrer
to serve at tennes nacqueter
to give posession nantir
to wounde naurer
to be borne naistre
to make mattes nater
to set sinewes on a sadle neruer
to make clene nettoier
to denye nier
to bride nidger
to snuf with the nose niffler
to becke with hedde niquer
to knytte nouer
to swimme noer
to drowne noier
to nombre nombrer
to notte notter
to nourishe norir
to shade noncer
to make black noircer
to certify notiffier
to name nommer
to hurt nuyre
to strive noisir
O
to obaye obair
to be ocupyed occuper
to darken obscurer
to say yvell obtrecter
to obtaine obtenir
to bynde obliger
to binde is all one obliger
bloted forgotten obliterer
to forgette oublier
to withstande obuier
to darken obfusquer
to offende offencer
to offrende offrir
to kyll occire
to hide occulter
to make fole ordoier
to ordayne ordonner
to leve obmectre
to hurte oultrager
to uttre oultrer
to graunte obtemperer
to constrayne opprimer
to opose oposer
to wene oppiner
to oppresse oppresser
Page 952
to dare oser
to pray orer
to enoisel as a hauke oisiler
to warye ourdir
to worke ouurer
to open ouurir
to take awaye oster
to here ouir
to graunte ottroier
P
to forgyve pardonner
to prepare parer
to speke parler
to painte paindre
to forswere parjurer
to parforme parformer
to make an ende parfaire
to lese perdre
to passe passer
to perce percer
to perceyve percepuoir
to suffre permectre
to waye peser
to thynke penser
to do perpetrer
to perysshe pericliter
to synne pecher
to fysshe pescher
to preache prescher
to penetre or throwe penetrer
to presente presenter
to contynew preseruer
to lose perdre
to farte petter
to warantise pleuir
to bere porter
to thynke pourpenser
to walke pourmener
to prove prouuer
to wepe plourer
to dowke plonger
to lye down as a hore prostituer
to brynge forthe produire
to shuldre pousser
to powte poussir
to bowe ploier
to fole as a mare poulener
to pygge as a sowe pourceler
to sette planter
to playde plaider
to please plaire
to plane planer
to make even planier
to lay a thynge downe or to rest poser
to combe the hedde gn. pigner
to pysse pisser
Page 953
to prycke picquer
to stampe piller
to robbe ll. piller
to take awaye priuer
to banysshe prescripre
to presuppose presuposer
to beare perhiber
to defende prohiber
to procure procurer
to say before predire
to prayse priser
to make poudre pulueriser
to multiply as birdes pululler
to purchase purchasser
to polisshe as silver polire
to caste downe precipiter
to publysshe publier
to sounde pasmer
to complayne plaindre
to lade out water puiser
Q
to double furre quadrupler
to square quarer
to square quadrer
to stoupe quatir
to douke ou coitir
to sertche or demande querir
to pyke a quarell quereller
to begge as a pardoner quester
to move a questyon questionner
to begge quemander
to quyte quitter
to begge quoquiner
to play the fole quocarder
R
to bring lower rabaisser
to bate of a somme rabattre
to bring agayne ramener
to gyve yll wordes ramponer
to ravysshe rauir
to take away all raser
to raunsome ranconner
to overtake rataindre
to rake with a rake rateler
to rampe as a cat ramper
to remembre agayne ramenteuoir
to alowe it ratifier
to refresshe raffreschir
to recreate recre�r
to spyll respandre
to answere respondre
to rejoyce resjouir
to refuse refuser
to feare resuer
to reduce reduire
to refuce recuser
Page 954
to lament regretter
to restore rendre
to rebounde rebunder
to reprove reprouuer
to rest reposer
to grudge gn. recigner
to eate at after noon reciner
to restore restituer
to reherce recencer
to resygne resigner
to go backe reculer
to reforme refermer
to shave rere
to reherce referer
to releve releuer
to bewray reueler
to reherce reciter
to repete repeter
to repugne repugner
to revoke reuocquer
to restore in agayne restablir
to restrayne restraindre
to robbe rober
to cancre ll. rouiller
to stare ll. rouller
to role rouller
to snore ronfler
to gnawe ronger
to ruffle rouffler
to take all away riffler
to ryme rimer
to rowe rymer
to woe a woman rouuer
to speke in ones ere runer
to use subtilte ruser
to repete by him self ruminer
to strike agayne reuerberer
to shine resplendir
to rewarde remunerer
to reise agayn resouldre
to bye agayne racheter
S
to salte saller
to salute saluer
to lepe saulter
to ken scauoir
to blede saigner
to yelke sangloutir
to save sauluer
to tast sauuorer
to heale saner
to halowe sainctifier
to sacrify sacrifier
to wede yvel herbes sarcler
to grave sculper
to saciate saouler
to satisfie satisfaire
Page 955
to saw semer
to somme semondre
to serve seruir
to preche sermonner
to sojourne sojourner
to devide segreger
to devyde separer
to gyve jugement sentencier
to signe signer
to sporte solager
to suffre souffrir
to suspecte soupeconner
to sawe soier
to wysshe souhaiter
to overcome sourmonter
to subdue soubmectre
to dreame songer
to slombre sommeiller
to assoyle souldre
to syghe soupirer
to beare or staye soubstenir
to remembre souuenir
to come sodenly souruenir
to swete suer
to set seoir
to sowke sucher
to folow suiuir
to succede succeder
to take sodenly surprendre
to ayde suffulter
to rone over suronder
to soupe soupper
to kare soucier
to surname sournommer
to helpe up sustenter
to strayne serrer
to flater sugerer
to over wene surcuider
to be sodenly afraide soursaillir
to suffice suppeter
to withdrawe soubstraire
to begyle suplanter
to calcule or nombre supputer
to be delygent songnier
T
to blot or spote tacher
to go about tacer
to tabure tabourer
to prike with heles tallonner
to syfte tamisser
to dye taindre
to dresse ledder tanner
to pike quarel tarier
to grope or taste taster
to taxe taxer
to cut ll. tailler
to taxe tausser
Page 956
to bende or go about tendre
to shere tondre
to ley a tente tenter
to tempte tenter
to abide temporiser
to make besynesse tempester
to tempre temprer
to holde tenir
to make one wery tenner
to vade ternir
to ende terminer
to karve trancher
to chide tencer
to plat heres trescher
to draw tirer
to styrre the fyre tiser
to dresse a woman tiffer
to clyppe heares touser
to tourne tourner
to swepe torcher
to bete torcer
to take away tollir
to medle ll. touller
to coughe toussir
to wip teurdre
to traite traiter
to go overthwarde trauerser
to forshape transmuer
to trace, as a hare trac�r
to strike or blot out trac�r
to sounde transir
to sende transmectre
to transporte transporter
to betray trahir
to tremble trembler
to draw trainer
to find trouuer
to travayle ll. trauailler
to begyle tromper
to trusse trousser
to cut in gobettes tronchonner
to falle tumber
to kylle tuer
to mocke trouffer
to tormente tourmenter
to just or fyght tournoier
to begge truander
to go thorow trespercher
to expownde tropographer
to drawe or to milke a cowe traire
to crye crier
U
to varye uaciller
to vayncquysshe uaincre
to be worthe ualloir
to fanne corne uaner
to boste uanter
Page 957
to varye uarier
to be avenged uenger
to go aboute uacquer
to selle uendre
to comme uenir
to fysel uener
to uernysshe uernir
to boxe uentouser
to verifye uerifier
to make verses uersifier
to serche the uttermoste uentiler
to lye on the bely uentrouller
to fil the cup uerser
to make wynde uenter
to shyt the bolte uerrouller
to make grene uerdoier
to shame uergonder
to fysell uessir
all one uesner
to watche ll. uellier
to se ueoir
to muse uiser
to vysyte uiseter
to live uiure
to turne uirer
to shame uituperer
to pisse uriner
to put out uoyder
to devoure uorrer
to gather grapes uendenger
to make shadowe umbroier
Here consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe tourned in one tens, synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say, the affyrmatyve thre wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say: I have, which is affyrmation or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall have, have I. And if ye put this worde, why, before it, ye shall have a questyon, as: why have I, and lykewyse of the negation or denying, whiche is, I have nat; turne it, ye have, have nat I: and puttyng why before it, ye have a question, whiche is: why have nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every persone synguler and plurell; and so shall it be sixe and thirty wayes in one tens, and this rule is generall for every verbe.
Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe lykewyse, and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with thre pronownes, that is to say: me, the, hym.
Example for the fyrst persone: I have me, I have the, I have hym. And
Page 958
we tourne it, we shall have: have I me, have I the, have I hym. Than puttyng why before it, we shall have: Why have I me, why have I the, why have I hym; and this is nyne wayes in the affyrmatyve.
Nowe, if ye do lykewise in the negatyve, ye shall have other nyne wayes, as whan ye say: I have nat me, I have nat the, I have nat him, and tournyng it, ye have: have I nat me, have I nat the, have I nat hym; and puttyng why before, I have: why have nat I me, why have nat I the, why have nat I hym. And doynge lykewise of the seconde persone and the thyrde, and consequently with the plurell nombre, ye shall have syx tymes eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an hundred and viii wayes in one tense, and may be lykewise of every verbe; and if ye do take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye shall have a syngle conjugacion, as: I have, thou hast, he hath: we have, ye have, they have, etc.
Page 959
Here after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes in the presente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future, in every tense and mode, except all the imperatyves the present of the optatyves. And bycause we can nat specifye by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action, without this verbe (have) we shall begyn with the same, addyng to it a worde or two for to shewe an example, howe one may make dyverse and many sentences with one worde, and percon- sequent come shortely to the french speche.
Page 960
THE INDICATYVE PRESENT.
I have great desyre [Symbol: hand] jay grant desir
have I ay je
why have I pourquoy ay je
I have nat --- je nay pas
have nat I great desyre nay je pas grand desir
why have nat I pourquoy nay je pas
thou hast [Symbol: hand] tu as
hast thou good appetyte as tu bon appetit
why hast thou pourquoy as tu
thou hast nat --- tu nas pas
hast thou nat good appetyte nas tu pas bon appetit
why hast thou nat pourquoy nas tu pas
he hath [Symbol: hand] il a
hath he sorowe a il deul
why hath he pourquoy a il
he hath nat --- il na pas
hath he nat sorowe na il pas deul
why hath he nat pourquoy na il point
Page 961
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
we have [Symbol: hand] nous auons
have we joye auons nous joie
why have we pourquoy auons nous
we have nat -- nous nauons mie
have nat we joye nauons nous mie joie
why have nat we pourquoy nauons nous mie
ye have [Symbol: hand] uous au�z
have ye right au�z uous droit
why have ye pourquoy au�z uous
ye have nat -- uous nau�z point
have ye nat right nau�z uous point droit
why have ye nat pourquoy nau�z uous point
they have [Symbol: hand] ilz ont
have they shame ont ilz honte
why have they pourquoy ont ilz
they have nat -- ilz nont pas
have they nat shame nont ilz pas honte
why have they nat pourquoy nont ilz pas
Page 962
THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
I dyd have, or I was havyng, or I had [Symbol: hand] jauoy
why had I good hope pourquoy auoy je bonne esperance
I had nat -- je nauoy point
had nat I good hope nauoy je point bonne esperance
why had nat I pourquoy nauoy je pas
thou haddes [Symbol: hand] tu auois
haddest thou great feare auois tu belle peur
why haddest thou pourquoy auois tu
thou haddest nat -- tu nauois mie
haddest nat thou great feare nauois tu mie belle peur
why haddest nat thou pourquoy nauois tu mie
he dyd have or had [Symbol: hand] il auoit
had he understandyng auoit il entendement
why had he pourquoy auoit il
he had nat -- il nauoit pas
had nat he understandyng nauoit il pas entendement
why had nat he pourquoy nauoit il pas
Page 963
we had [Symbol: hand] nous auions
had we layser auions nous loisir
why had we pourquoy auions nous
we had nat -- nous nauions pas
had nat we layser nauions nous pas loisir
why had nat we pourquoy nauions nous pas
ye had [Symbol: hand] uous auiez
had ye wronge aui�z uous tort
why had ye pourquoy aui�s uous
ye had nat -- uous naui�z point
had nat ye wronge naui�z uous point tort
why had ye nat pourquoy naui�z uous pas
they had [Symbol: hand] ilz auoient
had they well sayd auoient ilz bien dit
why had they pourquoy auoient ilz
they had nat -- ilz nauoient pas
had they nat well sayd nauoient ilz pas bien dit
why had they nat pourquoy nauoient ilz pas
Page 964
THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.
I had [Symbol: hand] je eus
had I fayre pastyme eus je beau passe temps
why had I pourquoy eus je
I had nat -- je neus pas
had nat I fayre pastyme neus je pas beau passe temps
why had nat I pourquoy ne eus je pas
thou haddest [Symbol: hand] tu eus
haddest thou moche a do eus tu a besongnier
why haddest thou pourquoy eus tu
thou haddest nat -- tu neus point
haddest nat thou moche a do neus tu point a besongnier
why haddest nat thou pourquoy neus tu point
he had [Symbol: hand] il eust
had he that that he sought eust il ce quil cerchoit
why had he pourquoy eust il
he had nat -- il neust pas
had nat he that that he sought neust il pas ce quil cerchoit
why had nat he pourquoy neust il pas
Page 965
we had [Symbol: hand] nous eusmes
had we good corage eusmes nous bon courage
why had we pourquoy eusmes nous
we had nat -- nous neusmes pas
had nat we good corage neusmes nous pas bon courage
why had nat we pourquoy neusmes nous pas
ye had [Symbol: hand] uous eustes
had ye the prise eustes uous le pris
why had ye pourquoy eustes uous
ye had nat -- uous neustes pas
had nat ye the prise neustes uous pas le pris
why had nat ye pourquoy neustes vous pas
they had [Symbol: hand] ilz eurent
had they the aduauntage eurent ilz laduantage
why had they pourquoy eurent ilz
they had nat -- ilz neurent pas
had they nat the aduauntage neurent ilz pas laduantage
why had they nat pourquoy neurent ilz pas
Page 966
I have had [Symbol: hand] jay eu
have I had to drinke ay je eu a boire
why have I had pourquoy ay je eu
I have nat had -- je nay pas eu
have nat I had to drinke nay je pas eu a boire
why have nat I had pourquoy nay je pas eu
thou hast had [Symbol: hand] tu as eu
hast thou had thurst as tu eu soif
why hast thou had pourquoy as tu eu
thou hast nat had -- tu nas pas eu
hast thou nat had thurst nas tu pas eu soif
why hast thou nat had pourquoy nas tu pas eu
he hath had [Symbol: hand] il a eu
hath he had to eate a il eu a manger
why hath he had pourquoy a il eu
he hath nat had -- il na pas eu
hath he nat had to eate na il pas eu a manger
why hath he nat had pourquoy na il pas eu
Page 967
we have had [Symbol: hand] nous auons eu
have we had patience auons nous eu pacience
why have we had pourquoy auons nous eu
we have nat had -- nous nauons pas eu
have we nat had pacyence nauons nous pas eu pacience
why have we nat had pourquoy nauons nous pas eu
ye have had [Symbol: hand] uous auez eu
have ye had nede au�z uous eu necessite
why have ye had pourquoy au�z uous eu
ye have nat had -- uous nau�z pas eu
have ye nat had nede nau�z uous pas eu necessite
why have ye nat had pourquoy nau�z uous pas eu
they have had [Symbol: hand] ilz ont eu
have they had their wages ont ilz eu leur gages
why have they had pourquoy ont ilz eu
they have nat had -- ilz nont pas eu
have they nat had their wages nont ilz pas eu leur gages
why have they nat had pourquoy nont ilz pas eu
Page 968
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.
I had had [Symbol: Hand] jauoy eu
had I had the payne auoy je eu la paine
why had I had pourquoy auoy je eu
I had nat had -- je nauoy pas eu
had nat I had the payne nauoy je pas eu la paine
why had nat I had pourquoy nauoy je pas eu
thou haddest had [Symbol: hand] tu auois eu
haddest thou had profyte auois tu eu prouffit
why haddest thou had pourquoy auois tu eu
thou haddest nat had -- tu nauois pas eu
haddest thou nat had profyte nauois tu pas eu prouffit
why haddest thou nat had pourquoy nauois tu pas eu
he had had [Symbol: hand] il auoit eu
had he had damage auoit il eu domage
why had he had pourquoy auoit il eu
he had nat had -- il nauoit pas eu
had he nat had damage nauoit il pas eu domage
why had nat he had pourquoy nauoit il pas eu
Page 969
we had had [Symbol: hand] nous auions eu
had we had wynnyng auions nous eu gagnage
why had we had pourquoy auions nous eu
we had nat had -- nous nauions pas eu
had we nat had wynnyng nauions nous pas eu gagnage
why had we nat had pourquoy nauions nous pas eu
ye had had [Symbol: hand] uous aui�z eu
had ye had losse aui�z uous eu perte
why had ye had pourquoy aui�z uous eu
ye had nat had -- uous naui�z pas eu
had ye nat had losse naui�z uous pas eu perte
why had ye nat had pourquoy naui�z uous pas eu
they had had [Symbol: hand] ilz auoient eu
had they had their pleasure auoient ilz eu leur plaisir
why had they had pourquoy auoient ilz eu
they had nat had -- ilz nauoient pas eu
had they nat had their pleasure nauoient ilz pas eu leur plaisir
why had they nat had pourquoy nauoient ilz pas eu
Page 970
THE FUTURE.
I shall have [Symbol: hand] je aray
shall I have better fortune aray je meilleur fortune
why shall I have pourquoy aray je
I shall nat have -- je naray pas
shall nat have I better fortune naray je pas meilleur fortune
why shall nat I have pourquoy naray je pas
thou shalte have [Symbol: hand] tu aras
shalte thou have moche a do aras tu bien a faire
why shalte thou have pourquoy aras tu
thou shalte nat have -- tu naras pas
shalte thou nat have moche a do naras tu pas bien a faire
why shalte thou nat have pourquoy naras tu pas
he shall have [Symbol: hand] il ara
shall he have a strawe ara il ung festu
why shall he have pourquoy ara il
he shall nat have -- il nara pas
shall he nat have a strawe nara il pas ung festu
why shall he nat have pourquoy nara il pas
Page 971
we shall have [Symbol: hand] nous arons
shall we have that that we wene arons nous ce que nous cuidons
why shall we have pourquoy arons nous
we shall nat have -- nous narons pas
shall we nat have that that we wene narons nous pas ce que nous cuidons
why shall we nat have pourquoy narons nous pas
ye shall have [Symbol: hand] uous ar�z
shall ye have your purpose ar�z uous uostre purpose
why shall ye have pourquoy ar�z uous
ye shall nat have -- uous nar�z point
shall ye nat have your purpose nar�z uous point vostre purpose
why shall nat ye have pourquoy nar�z uous point
they shall have [Symbol: hand] ilz aront
shall they have the goyng for the comming aront ilz laler pour le uenir
why shall they have pourquoy aront ilz
they shall nat have -- ilz naront pas
shall they nat have the going for the commyng naront ilz pas laler pour le uenir
why shall they nat have pourquoy naront ilz pas
Page 972
THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE.
Have thou selfe, have the selfe, have he Ay tu mesme, ay toi mesme, ayt il,
Have him, have she.--have we, have ye. Ayt celuy, ayt celle.--aions nous, ai�z uous.
Have they. Aient ceulz, ou celles.
Loke that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Garde que tu aye, quil ait, que nous aions, que uous ai�z, quilz aient.
THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE.
Do that thou have nat, do that he have nat, do that we have nat, that ye have nat, Fais que tu naye point, quil nait pas, que nous naions mie, que uous nai�z pas,
that they have nat. quilz naient pas.
The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shall serve for a future, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as tantost or demain, etc.
I praye you that I have, that thou have, that he have, Je uous prie que jaye, que tu aie, quil ayt,
With my wyll that we have, that ye have, that they have. A ma uoullent� que nous ayons, que uous ai�z, quilz aient.
The preterit imparfyte, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, after the olde grammer.
Wolde God that I had, that thou hadest, that he had. Pleust a Dieu que je eusse, que tu eusse, quil eust.
Wolde God that we had, that ye had, that they had. Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions, que uous eussi�z, quilz eussent.
Wolde to God that I have had, that thou, that he. A ma uoullent� que jaye eu, que tu aie eu, quil ait eu.
Wolde to God that we have had, that ye have had, that they have had. A ma uoullent� que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu, quilz aient eu.
Page 973
O if we had had, ye had had, they had had. O sy nous eussions eu, uous eussi�s eu, ilz eussent eu.
The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, comme or quant.
O if I had had, thou hadest had, he had had. O sy jeusse eu, tu eusse eu, il eust eu.
I have jaye
thou have of custome Comme tu aye de coustome
he have il ayt
we have, ye have they have. Comme nous aions, uous ai�z, ilz ayent.
THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE.
As I had or dyd have, as thou haddest, as he had, Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust ou auoit,
As we had or dyd have, as ye had, comme nous eussons ou auions, comme uous euss�z ou auy�s
as they had. comme ilz eussent ou auoient.
THE PRETERITE PARFYTE.
As I have had, as thou hast had, as he hath had, as we have had, Comme jaye eu, comme tu aye eu, comme il ayt eu, comme nous ayons eu,
as ye have had, as they have had. comme uous ay�z eu, comme ilz ay�nt eu.
THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE.
If I had had, if thou hadest had, if he had had, if we had had, if ye had Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu, se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu, se uous eussiez
had, if they had had. eu, se ilz eussent eu.
The fyrst future, which may be tourned XXXVI maner of wayes as the indicatyve.
As I shulde have, thou he we Comme jaroie, tu arois, il aroit, nous arions,
ye shulde have, they shulde have. uous ariez, ilz aroient.
Page 974
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
So that I have, that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Mais que jaye, que tu aye, quil ayt, que nous aions, que vous ayes, quilz ayent.
THE INFINITIF.
To have. Auoir.
THE PRETERIT. To have had. Auoir eu.
GERUNDIVES. To have, for to have, in havynge. Dauoir, pour auoir, en ayant.
THE OVERTHROWEN or I you wolde had, I you desire had. SUPINS. Je uous uouldroie eu, je vous desire eu.
And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe, have.
Here foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one tence onely, wher ye shall reherce twise the interrogatyves of bothe the affirmatyve and negatyve: the fyrst tyme as it standeth written, and the seconde tyme, puttinge outher why or howe before it.
THE FYRST PERSONE.
I knowe me, I knowe the, I knowe hym. Je me congnoy, je te congnoy, je le congnoy.
Why knowe I me, why knowe I the, why knowe I hym. Pourquoy me congnoy je, pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je.
I knowe nat me, I knowe nat the, I knowe nat hym. Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas
Howe knowe nat I me, howe knowe nat I the, howe knowe nat I hym. Come ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas, come ne le congnoy je pas.
THE SECOND PERSONE.
Thou knowest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me congnois, tu te congnois, tu le congnois.
How knowest thou me, how thou the, howe thou hym. Come me congnois tu, come te congnoys tu, come le congnoys tu.
Page 975
Thou knowest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat hym. Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas.
Howe knowest thou nat me, howe thou nat the, howe thou nat hym. Come ne me congnoys tu pas, come ne te congnois tu pas, come ne le congnois tu pas.
THE THIRDE PERSON.
He knewe me, he the, he him. Il me congnoit, il te congnoit, il le congnoit.
Howe knewe he me, howe he the, howe he him. Come me congnoit il, come te congnoit il, come le congnoit il.
He knewe nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas.
How knewe nat he me, howe nat he the, howe nat he him. Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come ne le congnoit il pas.
THE PLUREL NOMBRE.
We knowe us, we you, we them. Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons, nous les congnoissons.
How know we us, how we you, how we them. Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous, come les cognoissons nous.
We know us nat, we you nat, we them nat. Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne uous cognoissons pas, nous ne les cognoissons pas.
Why do we nat know us, why do we nat you, Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissons nous pas,
why do we nat them. pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye us know, ye you know, ye them know. Uous nous cognoiss�s, uous uous cognoiss�s, uous les congnoiss�s.
Howe know ye us, how you us, how they us. Come nous congnoiss�s uous, come uous congnoiss�s uous, come les congnoiss�s uous.
Ye know us nat, ye you nat, you them nat. Uous ne nous congnoiss�s pas, uous ne uous congnoiss�s pas, uous ne les congnoiss�s pas.
How know ye nat us, how ye nat you, how ye nat them. Come ne nous cognoiss�s uous pas, come ne uous congnoiss�s uous pas, come ne les cognoiss�s uous pas.
Page 976
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
They know us, they you, they them. Ilz nous congnoissent, ilz uous congnoissent, ilz les congnoissent.
How know they us, how they you, how they them. Come nous congnoissent ilz, come uous congnoissent ilz, come les congnoissent ilz.
They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them. Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz ne les congnoissent pas.
How know they nat us, how they nat you, howe they nat them. Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne les cognoissent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd know me, I dyd the, I dyd him. Je me cognoissoie, je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie.
How dyd I know me, how dyd I the, how dyd I him. Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come le cognoissoie je.
I dyd nat knowe me, I dyd nat the, I dyd nat him. Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne le congnoissoie pas.
Why dyd nat I know me, how dyd I nat you, how dyd nat I him. Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne le congnoissoie je pas.
Thou dydest knew me, thou dydest the, thou dydest him. Tu me cognoissois, tu te cognoissois, tu le cognoissois.
How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou the, how dydest thou him. Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu.
Thou dydest nat know me, thou dydest nat the, thou dydest nat him. Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne le cognoissois pas.
How dydest thou nat know me, how dydest thou nat the, how dydest thou nat him. Come ne me congnoissois tu pas, come ne te congnoissois tu pas, come ne le congnoissois tu pas.
He dyd know me, he dyd the, he dyd hym. Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit.
Page 977
Howe dyd he knowe me, how dyd he the, Come me cognoissoit il, come te cognoissoit il, howe dyd he hym. come le congnoissoit il.
He dyd nat knowe me, he dyd nat the, he dyd nat Il ne me cognoissoit pas, il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne hym. le cognoissoit pas.
How dyd nat he know me, howe dyd nat he the, Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas, how dyd nat he him. come ne le congnoissoit il pas.
We dyd knowe us, we dyd you, Nous nous congnoissions, nous uous congnoissions, we dyd them. nous les congnoissions.
Howe dyd we knowe us, howe dyd we you, Come nous congnoissions nous, come uous congnoissions nous, how dyd we them. come les congnoissions nous.
We dyd nat know us, we dyd nat you, Nous ne nous congnoissions pas, nous ne uous congnoissions pas, we dyd nat them. nous ne les congnoissions pas.
Why dyd nat we know us, Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas, why dyd nat we know you, pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas, why dyd nat we know them. pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas.
Ye dyd knowe us, ye dyd knowe you, ye dyd knowe them. Uous nous cognoiss�s, uous uous cognoiss�s, uous les cognoiss�s.
Howe dyd ye knowe us, howe dyd ye knowe you, Come nous cognoiss�s uous, come uous cognoiss�s uous, how dyd ye know them. come les congnoiss�s uous.
Ye dyd nat know us, ye dyd nat know you,. Uous ne nous congnoiss�s pas, uous ne uous cognoiss�s pas, ye dyd nat know them uous ne les congnoiss�s pas.
Howe dyd ye nat knowe us, how dyd ye nat know you, Come ne nous cognoiss�s uous pas, come ne uous cognoiss�s uous pas, how dyd ye nat know them. come ne les cognoiss�s uous pas.
They dyd know us, they dyd you, they dyd them. Ilz nous cognoissoient, ilz uous cognoissoient, ilz les cognoissoient.
Page 978
How dyd they know us, how dyd they you, Come nous congnoissoient ilz, come uous congnoissoient ilz, how dyd they them. come les cognoissoient ilz.
They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas, they dyd nat them, ilz ne les cognoissoient pas.
How dyd they nat know us, how dyd they nat you, Come ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas, how dyd they nat them, come ne les cognoissoient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I knew me, I the, I him. Je me cogneus, je le cogneus, je le cogneus.
How knew I me, how I the, how I him. Come me cogneus je, come te cogneus je, come le cogneus je.
I knewe nat me, I nat the, I nat him. Je ne me cogneus pas, je ne le cogneus pas, je ne le congneus pas.
Howe knew nat I me, howe nat I the, Come ne me cogneus je pas, come ne te congneus je pas, howe nat I him. come ne le cogneus je pas.
THE SECONDE PARSONE.
Thou knewest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me cogneus, tu te cogneus, tu le cogneus.
Why knewest the me, why the the, why the him. Pourquoy me cogneus tu, pourquoy te cogneus tu, pourquoy le cogneus tu.
Thou knewest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat him. Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas, tu ne le cogneus pas.
How knewest thou nat me, how thou nat the, Come ne me cogneus tu pas, come ne te congneus tu pas, how thou nat him. come ne le cogneus tu pas.
He knew me, he the, he him. Il me congneut, il te congneut, il le cogneut.
How knew he me, how he the, how he him. Come me cogneut il, come te cogneut il, come le cogneut il.
He knew nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congneut pas, il ne le congneut pas, il ne le cogneut pas.
Why knew nat he me, why nat he the, Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne te cogneut il pas, why nat he him. pourquoy ne le cogneut il pas.
Page 979
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We knew us, we you, we them. Nous nous cogneusmes, nous uous cogneusmes, nous les cogneusmes.
How knew we us, how we you, Come nous cogneusmes nous, come uous cogneusmes nous, how we them. come les cogneusmes nous.
We knew nat us, we nat you, Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas, nous ne uous cogneusmes pas, we nat them. nous ne les cogneusmes pas.
How knew we nat us, how we nat you, Come ne nous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas, how we nat them. come ne les cogneusmes nous pas.
Ye knew us, ye you, ye them. Uous nous cogneustes, uous uous cogneustes, uous les cogneustes.
How knew ye us, how ye you, Come nous cogneustes uous, come uous cogneustes uous, how ye them. come les cogneustes uous.
Ye knew nat us, ye nat you, Uous ne nous congneustes pas, uous ne uous congneustes pas, ye nat them. uous ne les cogneustes pas.
How knew ye nat us, how ye nat you, Come ne nous cogneustes uous pas, come ne uous cogneustes uous pas, how ye nat them. come ne les cogneustes uous pas.
They knew us, they you, they them. Ilz nous cogneurent, ilz uous cogneurent, ilz les cogneurent.
How knew they us, how they you, Come nous cogneurent ilz, come uous cogneurent ilz, how they them. come les cogneurent ilz.
They knewe nat us, they nat you, Ilz ne nous congneurent pas, ilz ne uous congneurent pas, they nat them. ilz ne les cogneurent pas.
Page 980
Howe knewe they nat us, how they nat you, Come ne nous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas, how they nat them. come ne les cogneurent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I have knowen me, I have the, I have him. Je may cogneu, je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu.
How have I knowen me, how have I the, howe have I him. Come may je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu.
How have nat I knowen me, how have nat I the, Come ne may je pas congneu, come ne tay je pas cogneu, how have nat I him. come ne lay je pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou hast knowen me, thou hast the, thou hast him. Tu mas cogneu, tu te as cogneu, tu las cogneu.
How hast thou knowen me, how hast thou the, how hast thou him. Come mas tu congneu, come tas tu congneu, come las tu cogneu.
Thou hast nat knowen me, thou hast nat the, thou hast nat him. Tu ne mas pas cogneu, tu ne tas pas cogneu, tu ne las pas cogneu.
How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou the, Come ne mas tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu, how hast nat thou him. come ne las tu pas cogneu.
He hath knowen me, he hath the, he hath him, Il ma congneu, il ta congneu, il la congneu.
How hath he knowen me, how hath he the, how hath he him. Come ma il cogneu, come ta il cogneu, come la il cogneu.
He hath nat knowen me, he hath nat the, he hath nat him. Il ne ma pas congneu, il ne ta pas congneu, il ne la pas congneu.
How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he the, Come ne ma il pas cogneu, come ne ta il pas cogneu, how hath nat he him. come ne la il pas cogneu.
We have knowen us, we have you, we have them. Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu, nous les auons cogneu.
Howe have we knowen us, how have we you, Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu, how have we them. come les auons nous cogneu.
Page 981
We have nat knowen us, we have nat you, Nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, we have nat them. nous ne les auons pas cogneu.
How have we nat knowen us, how have we nat you, Come ne nous auons nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auons nous pas cogneu, how have we nat them. come ne les auons nous pas cogneu.
Ye have knowen us, ye have you, ye have knowen them. Uous nous aues cogneu, uous uous aues cogneu, uous les aues cogneu.
Howe have ye knowen us, have ye you, Come nous aues uous cogneu, come uous aues uous cogneu, have ye them. come les aues uous cogneu.
Ye have nat knowen us, ye have nat you, Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu, uous ne uous aues pas cogneu, ye have nat them. uous ne les aues pas cogneu.
How have nat you knowen us, how have nat ye you, Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu, come ne uous aues uous pas congneu, how have nat ye them. come ne les aues uous pas cogneu.
They have knowen me, they have you, they have them. Ilz me ont cogneu, ilz te ont cogneu, ilz les ont cogneu.
How have they knowen me, how have they the, Come mont ilz cogneu, come te ont ilz cogneu, how have they them. come les ont ilz cogneu.
They have nat knowen me, they have nat you, Ilz ne mont pas cogneu, ilz ne tont pas cogneu, they have nat them. ilz ne les ont pas cogneu.
How have they nat knowen me, how have they nat you, Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu, come ne tont ilz pas cogneu, how have they nat them. come ne les ont ilz pas cogneu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
I had knowen me, I had the, I had him. Je mauoy cogneu, je tauoy cogneu, je lauoy cogneu.
Page 982
How had I knowen me, how had I the, how had I him. Come mauoy je cogneu, come tauoy je cogneu, come lauoy je cogneu.
I had nat knowen me, I had nat the, Je ne mauoy pas congneu, je ne tauoy pas cogneu, I had nat him. je ne lauoy pas cogneu.
How had nat I knowen me, how had nat I the, Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu, come ne tauoy je pas cogneu, how had nat I him. come ne lauoy je pas cogneu.
THE SECONCE PERSONE.
Thou hadest knowen me, thou hadest the, thou hadest him. Tu mauoys cogneu, tu tauoys cogneu, tu lauoys congneu.
How hadest thou knowen me, how hadest thou the, Come mauoys tu cogneu, come tauoys tu cogneu, how hadest thou him. come lauoys tu cogneu.
Thou hadest nat knowen me, thou hadest nat the, Tu ne mauoys pas cogneu, tu ne tauoys pas cogneu, thou hadest nat him. tu ne lauoys pas cogneu.
How hadest thou nat knowen me, how hadest thou nat the, Come ne mauois tu pas cogneu, come ne tauoys tu pas cogneu, how hadest thou nat him. come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu.
He had knowen me, he had the, he had him. Il mauoit cogneu, il tauoit cogneu, il lavoit cogneu.
How had he knowen me, how had he the, how had he him. Come mauoit il cogneu, come tauoyt il cogneu, come lauoyt il cogneu.
He had nat knowen me, he had nat the, Il ne mauoit pas cogneu, il ne tauoyt pas cogneu, he had nat him. il ne lauoyt pas cogneu.
How had nat he knowen me, how had nat he the, Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu, come ne tauoit il pas cogneu, how had nat he him. come ne lavoit il pas cogneu.
We had knowen us, we had you, Nous nous auions cogneu, nous uous auions cogneu, we had him. nous les auious cogneu.
How had we knowen us, how had we you, Come nous auions nous cogneu, come uous auions nous cogneu, how had we them. come les auions nous cogneu.
Page 983
We had nat knowen us, we had nat you, Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu, nous ne uous auions pas cogneu, we had nat them. nous ne les auions pas cogneu.
Howe had nat we knowen us, Come ne nous auions nous pas cogneu, how had nat we you, come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu, how had nat we them. come ne les auions nous pas cogneu.
Ye had knowen us, ye had you, ye had them. Uous nous auies cogneu, uous uous auies cogneu, uous les auies cogneu.
How had ye knowen us, how had ye you, Come nous auies uous cogneu, come uous auiez nous cogneu, how had ye them. come les auies uous cogneu.
Ye had nat knowen us, ye had nat you, Uous ne nous auies pas cogneu, uous ne uous auies pas cogneu, ye had nat them. uous ne les auies pas cogneu.
How had nat ye knowen me, how had nat ye you, Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu, come ne les auies uous pas cogneu, how had nat ye them. come ne les auies uous pas cogneu.
They had knowen us, they had you, Ilz nous auoient cogneu, ilz uous auoient cogneu, they had them. ilz les auoient cogneu.
How had they knowen us, how had they you, Come nous auoient ilz cogneu, come uous auoient ilz cogneu, how had they them. come les auoient ilz cogneu.
They had nat knowen us, they had nat you, Ilz ne nous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu, they had nat them. ilz ne les auoient pas cogneu.
How had they nat knowen us, Come ne nous auoient ilz pas congneu, how had they nat you, come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu, how had they nat them. come ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu.
Page 984
THE FUTURE.
I shall know me, I shall the, I shall him. Je me cognoistray, je te cognoistray, je le cognoistray.
How shall I know me, how shall I the, how shall I him. Come me cognoistray je, come te cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je.
I shall nat know me, I shall nat the, Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas, I shall nat him. je ne le congnoistray pas.
How shall nat I know me, how shall nat I the, Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas, how shall nat I him. come ne le cognoistray je pas.
Thou shalt know me, thou shall the, thou shalt him. Tu me cognoistras, tu te cognoistras, tu le cognoistras.
How shalt thou knowe me, how shalt thou the, Come me cognoistras tu, come te cognoistras tu, how shalt thou him. come le cognoistras tu.
Thou shalt nat knowe me, thou shalt nat the, Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne te cognoistras pas, thou shalt nat him. tu ne le cognoistras pas.
How shalt thou nat knowe me, how shalt thou nat the, Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne te cognoistras tu pas, how shall thou nat him. come ne le cognoistras tu pas.
THE THIRDE PERSONE.
He shall know me, he shall the, he shall him. Il me cognoistras, il te cognoistras, il le cognoistras.
How shall he knowe me, how shall he the, how shall he him. Come me cognoistra il, come te cognoistra il, come le cognoistra il.
He shall nat knowe me, he shall nat the, Il ne me cognoistras pas, il ne te cognoistras pas, he shall nat him. il ne le cognoistras pas.
How shall nat he knowe me, how shall nat he the, Come ne me cognoistra il pas, come ne te cognoistra il pas, how shall nat he him. come ne le cognoistra il pas.
We shall know us, we shall you, we shall them. Nous nous cognoistrons, nous uous cognoistrons, nous les cognoistrons.
Page 985
How shall we know us, how shall we you,
Come nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous, how shall we them. come les cognoistrons nous.
We shall nat knowe us, we shall nat you, Nous ne nous cognoistrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas, we shall nat them. nous ne les cognoistrons pas.
How shall nat we knowe us, how shall nat we you, Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoistrons nous pas, how shall nat we them. come ne les congnoistrons nous pas.
Ye shall know us, ye shall you, ye shall them. Uous nous cognoistres, uous uous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres.
How shall ye know us, how shall ye you, Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous, how shall ye them. come les cognoistres nous.
Ye shall nat knowe us, ye shall nat you, Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas, ye shall nat them. uous ne les cognoistres pas.
How shall ye nat know us, how shall ye nat you, Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres nous pas, how shall ye nat them. come ne les congnoistres uous pas.
THE THIRDE PARSONE.
They shall know us, they shall you, they shall them. Ilz nous cognoistront, ilz uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoistront.
How shall they know us, how shall they you, Come nous cognoistront ilz, come uous congnoistront ilz, how shall they them. come les congnoistront ilz.
They shall nat know us, they shall nat you, Ilz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas, they shall nat them. ilz ne les cognoistront pas.
How shall they nat know us, how shall they nat you, Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas, come ne uous cognoistront ilz pas, how shall they nat them. come ne les cognoistront ilz pas.
Page 986
THE IMPERATYVE.
Know thou, know he or him, know we, know ye, Cognoys toi, cognoisse soy, cognoissons nous, cognoisses uous, know they. cognoissent eulz ou elles.
THE FUTURE.
Loke that thou know the, that he himselfe, Garde que tu te cognoisse, quil se cognoisse, that we know us, que nous nous cognoissons,
that ye you, that they themselfe. que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se cognoissent.
THE FUTUR NEGATYVE.
Do that thou knoweth nat, that he knoweth nat, that we knoweth nat, Faitz que tu ne cognoisse, quil ne cognoisse, que nous ne cognoissons,
that ye nat, that they nat. que uous ne cognoissez, quilz ne cognoissent.
THE OPTATIVE FUTUR.
I pray you that I may knowe, that thou know. Je uous prie que je congnoisse, que tu congnoisse, etc. lyke the imperatyve.
O yf I knew, yf thou, yf he, O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse,
yf we knew, yf you, yf they knew. se nous cogneussions, se uous cogneussies, se ilz cogneussent.
With my wyll that I have knowen, that thou hast, that he hath, A ma uoullente que jaye cogneu, que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu,
that we have, that ye have, that they have knowen. que nous ayons cogneu, que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayent cogneu.
Wold to God that I had knowen, that thou hadest, that he had, Pleust a Dieu que jeusse cogneu, que tu eusse cogneu, quil eust cogueu,
that we had, that ye had, that they had knowen. que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu, quilz eussent cogneu.
Page 987
The subjunctive present and thre preterites is lyke the optative, puttyng before the verbe, ueu, or come, etc.
THE FYRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTYVE.
Whan I shall knowe, thou shall, he shall know: Mais que je cognoisse, que tu, quil cognoisse;
we shall, ye shall, they shall know. que nous cognoissons, que uous cognoisses, quilz cognoissent.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
Whan I shulde knowe, thou shulde, he shulde: Quant je cognoistroye, que tu cognoistrois, quil cognoistroit:
we shulde, ye shulde, they shuld know. que nous cognoistrions, que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient.
to know. to have knowen. THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu. to know, THE GERUNDIF, a cognoistre,
for to knowe, in knowyng. pour cognoistre, en cognoissant.
I the wyshe THE SUPIN or OVERTHROWEN, je te souhaite
knowen. cogneu.
And so ende this conjugation.
Here doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe am, the which is as an instrument wherby we do expresse by our wordes all verbes passives, fewe except, and all that we do suffre, the whiche may be turned lyke the verbe precedent, as je me, je te, je le suis. But for to eschewe prolixite, we shal tourne him but VI maner ways in every persone.
I am, why am I. Je suis, pourquoy suis je.
I am nat, why am nat I. Je ne suis pas, come ne suis je pas.
Thou arte, why art thou. Tu es, come es tu.
Thou art nat, why art nat thou. Tu nes pas, pourquoy nes tu pas.
Page 988
He is, why is he. Il est, pourquoy est il.
He is nat, why is he nat. Il nest pas, come nest il pas.
We be, why be we. Nous somes, pourquoy somes nous.
We be nat, why be nat we. Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas.
Ye be, why be ye. Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous.
Ye be nat, why be ye nat. Uous nestes pas, pourquoy nestes uous pas.
They be, why be they. Ilz sont, pourquoy sont ilz.
They be nat, why be nat they. Ilz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Note that the preterit imperfet and perfet have but one exposicion in this verbe.
I was nat, why was nat I. Je nestoy pas, pourquoy nestoy je pas.
I was beyng, why was I. Jestoie, pourquoy estoye je.
Thou was, why was thou. Tu estois, pourquoy estois tu.
Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas.
He was, why was he, Il estoit, pourquoy estoit il.
He was nat, why was nat he. Il nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoit il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We were, why were we. Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous.
We were nat, why were we nat. Nous nestions pas, pourquoy nestions nous pas.
Page 989
Ye were, why were ye. Uous estiez, pourquoy estiez uous.
Ye were nat, why were ye nat. Uous nestiez pas, pourquoy nestiez uous pas.
They were, why were they. Ilz estoient, pourquoi estoient ilz.
They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz nestoient pas, pourquoy nestoient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I was, why was I. Je fus, pourquoy fus je.
I was nat, why was nat I. Je ne fus point, pourquoy ne fus je point.
Thou was, why was thou. Tu fus, pourquoy fus tu.
Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu ne fus pas, pourquoy ne fus tu pas.
He was, why was he. Il fust, pourquoy fust il.
He was nat, why was nat he. Il ne fust pas, pourquoy ne fust il pas.
We were, why were we. Nous fusmes, pourquoy fusmes nous.
We were nat, why were nat we. Nous ne fusmes pas, pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas.
Ye were, why were ye. Uous fustes, pourquoy fustes uous.
Ye were nat, why were nat ye. Uous ne fustes pas, pourquoy ne fustes uous pas.
They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz ne furent pas, pourquoy ne furent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITYF.
I have ben, why have I ben. Jay est�, pourquoy ay je est�.
990
I have nat ben, why have nat I ben. Je nay pas est�, pourquoy nay je pas est�.
Thou hast ben, why hast thou ben. Tu as est�, pourquoy as tu est�.
Thou hast nat ben, why hast nat thou ben. Tu nas pas est�, pourquoy nas tu pas est�.
He hath ben, why hath he ben. Il a est�, pourquoy a il est�.
He hath nat ben, why hath nat he ben. Il na pas est�, pourquoy na il pas est�.
We have ben, why have we ben. Nous auons est�, pourquoy auons nous est�.
We have nat ben, why have we nat ben. Nous nauons pas est�, pourquoy nauons nous pas est�.
Ye have ben, why have ye ben. Uous auez est�, pourquoy au�s-uous est�.
Ye have nat ben, why have nat ye ben. Uous nau�s pas est�, pourquoy nau�s uous pas est�.
They have ben, why have they ben. Ilz ont est�, pourquoy ont ilz est�.
They have nat ben, why have nat they ben. Ilz nont pas est�, pourquoy nont ilz pas est�.
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFET.
I had ben, why had I ben. Jauoy est�, come auoy je est�.
I had nat ben, why had nat I ben. Je nauoys pas est�, come nauoy je pas est�.
Thou hadest ben, why hadest thou ben. Tu auoys est�, come auois tu est�.
Thou hadest nat ben, why hadest nat thou ben. Tu nauois pas est�, come nauois tu pas est�.
He had nat ben, why had nat he ben. Il nauoit pas est�, come nauoit il pas est�.
Page 991
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had ben, why had we ben. Nous auions est�, pourquoy auions nous est�.
We had nat ben, why had nat we ben. Nous nauions pas est�, pourquoy nauions nous pas est�.
Ye had ben, why had ye ben. Uous auiez est�, pourquoy auiez uous est�.
Ye had nat ben, why had nat ye ben. Uous nauiez pas est�, pourquoy nauiez uous pas est�.
They had ben, why had they ben. Ils auoient est�, come auoient ilz est�.
They had nat ben, why had they nat ben. Ilz nauoient pas est�, come nauoient ilz pas est�.
I shall be, why shal I be. Je seray, come seray je.
I shall nat be, why shall nat I be. Je ne seray pas, come ne seray je pas.
Thou shalt be, why shalt thou be. Tu seras, pourquoy seras tu.
Thou shalt nat be, why shalt thou nat be. Tu ne seras pas, pourquoy ne seras tu pas.
He shalbe, why shall he be. Il sera, pourquoy sera il.
He shall nat be, why shall nat he be. Il ne sera pas, pourquoy ne sera il pas.
We shalbe, why shall we be. Nous serons, pourquoy serons nous.
We shall nat be, why shall we nat be. Nous ne serons pas, pourquoy ne serons nous pas.
Ye shalbe, why shall ye be. Uous seres, pourquoy seres uous.
Ye shall nat be, why shall nat ye be. Uous ne ser�s pas, pourquoy ne ser�s uous pas.
Page 992
They shall nat be, why shall nat they be. Ilz ne seront pas, pourquoy ne seront ilz pas.
Be thou, be he, be we, be ye, be they. Sois toy, soit il, soions nous, soi�z uous, soient ilz.
BOTH THE FUTURES.
Do that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be, Fais que tu sois, quil soyt, que nous soions, que uous soyez, that they be. quilz soient.
Do that thou be nat, that he be nat, that we be nat, Fais que tu ne sois pas, quil ne soit pas, que nous ne soyons pas, that ye be nat, that they be nat. que uous ne soiez pas, quilz ne soient pas.
I pray you that I be, that thou be, that he be, Je uous prie que je soie, que tu sois, quil soit,
that we be, that ye be, that they be. que nous soions, que uous soyez, quils soyent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT.
Wold to God that I were, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu que je fusse, que tu fusse, quil fusse.
That we, that ye, that they were. Que nous fussions, que uous fuss�s, quilz fussent.
With my wyll that I have ben, that thou, that he, A ma uoullent� que jaye est�, que tu aye est�, quil ayt est�,
that we that ye, that they have ben. que nous ayons est�, que uous ayez est�, quilz ayent est�.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE.
Oh if I had ben, if thou haddest ben, if he, O sy jeusse est�, se tu eusse est�, sil eust est�,
if we had ben, if ye, if they. se nous eussons est�, se uous eusses est�, silz eussent est�.
The conjunctive is both in the present and preterites, lyke the optatyve.
Page 993
Whan I shalbe, thou, he, THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit,
we, ye, they shalbe. mais que nous soyons, que uous soy�z, quilz soient.
THE FUTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be, we shulde be, ye shulde be, they shulde be. Je seroye, tu serois, il seroit, nous serions, uous seri�s, ilz seroient.
to be. haue ben. for to be, THE INFINITYVE, estre. THE PRETERIT, avoir est�, GERUNDIF, pour estre, in beyng. en estant, etc.
And thus finishe this conjugation.
Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the affyrmatyon, and negation of a thyng: as whan one doth say, I am: and they may say, ye be nat: where he may answere agayne, I am: and the other grauntyng the same shall say, so are ye. And lykewise whan one doth affirme a thyng by way of negation: as whan he doth say, I am nat, if any wyll deny the same, he shall saye, ye be, and if he wyll graunt unto it, he shall saye, no more are ye. For example of the whiche I wyll make therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to the frenche tonge. But ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shall serve you to this purpose: that is to say, have, do, and am: for if one say I am, ye may say, ye be nat: I have, ye have nat: and I do, ye do nat: the whiche thre ben principall in this rule.
THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION.
I am, thou art, he is. Je suis, tu es, il est.
I am nat, thou art nat, he is nat. Non suis, non es, non est.
But I am, But thou arte, but he is. Sy suis, Sy es, sy est.
So am I, So arte thou, so is he. Ce suis mon, ce es mon, ce est mon.
We be, ye be, they be. Nous sommes, uous estes, Ilz sont.
We be nat, ye be nat, they be nat. Non sommes, non estes, non sont.
Page 994
But we be, but ye be, but they be. Sy sommes, sy estes, sy sont.
So we be, so be ye, so be they. Ce sommes mon, ce estes mon, ce sont mon.
And so forth thorow al the tenses and modes of all the tother twayne, as:
I was, I was nat, but I was: so was I. I sayde, Jestoye, non estoye, sy estoie: cestoie mon. Je dysoie,
I dyd nat, but I dyd, non faisoie, sy faisoie,
so dyd I. I had, I had nat, but I had, so had I: ce faisoie mon. Jauoie, non auoie, sy auoie, ce auoie mon: je eus, non eus:
I shall have, I shall nat, but I shall, so shall I. jaray, non aray, sy aray, ce aray mon.
Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either doing or suffryng.
EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION.
I am nat: but I am. I am nat: no more I am. Je ne suis pas: sy suis. non suis: ce ne suis mon.
I do nat: but I do. I do nat: no more do I. Je ne fay pas: sy fay. non fay: ce ne fay mon.
I have nat: but I have. I have nat: no more have I. Je nay pas: sy ay. non ay: ce nay mon.
Thou hast nat: but thou hast. thou hast nat: no more hast thou. Tu nas pas: sy as. non as: ce nas mon, etc.
Touchyng the conjugation interrogative, as,
Am I: do I: have I: or no, Suis je: fays je: ay je: ou non,
ye shall answere, ouy, nenny, non: and to the interrogation negatyve, as,
Am nat I, do nat I, have nat I, Ne suis je pas, ne fay je pas, nai je pas,
ye shal answer as is said before in thexample of the negation, wherfore this is sufficient for this present rule.
Another conjugation of these two verbes in latyn uado and eo, whiche both verbes of one signifycation signifyeth in englyssh, I go, the which go is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must helpe the other.
Page 995
THE PRESENT OF THE SHEWYNG MOODE.
I go, why go I. Je uoy, pourquoy uoy je.
I go nat, why go nat I. Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point.
Thou goest, why goest thou. Tu uas, pourquoy uas tu.
Thou goest nat, why goest thou nat. Tu ne uas pas, pourquoy ne uas tu pas.
He goeth, why goeth he. Il ua, pourquoy ua il.
He goeth nat, why goeth nat he. Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas.
We go, why go we. Nous allons, pourquoy allons nous.
We go nat, why go nat we. Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas.
Ye go, why go ye. Uous alles, pourquoy alles uous.
Ye go nat, why go nat ye. Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point.
They go, why go they. Ilz uont, pourquoy uont ilz.
They go nat, why go nat they. Ilz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie.
I dyd go, why dyd I go. Jallois, pourquoy allois je.
I dyd nat go, why dyd nat I go. Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas.
Thou dydest go, why dydest thou go. Tu allois, pourquoy allois tu.
Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go. Tu nallois point, pourquoy nallois tu point.
Page 996
He dyd go, why dyd he go. Il alloit; pourquoy alloit il.
He dyd nat go, why dyd nat he go. Il nalloit pas, pourquoy nalloit il pas.
We dyd go, why dyd we go. Nous allions, pourquoy allions nous.
We dyd nat go, why dyd nat we go. Nous nallions mie, pourquoy nallions nous mie.
Ye dyd go, how dyd ye go. Uous alli�z, coment alli�z uous.
Ye dyd nat go, how dyd nat ye go. Uous nalli�s point, coment nalli�z uous point.
They dyd go, how dyd they go. Ilz alloient, come alloient ilz.
They dyd nat go, how dyd they nat go. Ilz nalloient pas, come nalloient ilz pas.
I went, how went I. Jalay, coment alay je.
I went nat, how went nat I. Je nallay pas, coment nallay je pas.
Thou wenst, how wenst thou. Tu alas, come alas tu.
Thou wenst nat, how wenst nat thou. Tu nalas mie, come nalas tu mye.
He went, how went he. Il ala, coment ala il.
He went nat, how went nat he. Il nala point, coment nala il point.
We went, how went we. Nous alasmes, come alasmes nous.
We went nat, howe went we nat. Nous nalasmes point, come nalasmes nous point.
Page 997
Ye went, why went ye. Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous.
Ye went nat, why went ye nat. Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas.
They went, why went they. Ilz all�rent, pourquoy all�rent ilz.
They went nat, why went nat they. Ilz nall�rent mie, pourquoy nall�rent ilz mye.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.
I have gone, how have I gone. Jay all�, coment ay je all�.
I have nat gone, how have nat I gone. Je nay pas all�, coment nay je pas all�.
Thou hast gone, why hast thou gone. Tu as all�, pourquoy as tu all�.
Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone. Tu nas pas all�, pourquoy nas tu pas all�.
He hath gone, why hath he gone. Il a all�, pourquoy a il all�.
He hath nat gone, why hath nat he gone. Il na point all�, pourquoy na il point all�.
We have gone, why have we gone. Nous auons all�, pourquoy auons nous all�.
We have nat gone, why have we nat gone. Nous nauons pas all�, pourquoy nauons nous pas all�.
Ye have gone, why have ye gone. Uous aues all�, pourquoy aues uous all�.
Ye have nat gone, why have nat ye gone. Uous nau�s pas all�, pourquoy naues uous pas all�.
They have gone, how have they gone. Ilz ont all�, come ont ilz all�.
They have nat gone, how have they nat gone. Ilz nont pas all�, come nont ilz pas all�.
Page 998
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
I had gone, how had I gone. Jauoy all�, coment auoy je all�.
I had nat gone, how had nat I gone. Je nauoy point all�, coment nauoy je point all�.
Thou hadest gone, why hadest thou gone. Tu auois all�, pourquoy auois tu all�.
Thou hadest nat gone, why hadest thou nat gone. Tu nauois point all�, pourquoy nauois tu point all�.
He had gone, how had he gone. Il auoit all�, come auoit il all�.
He had nat gone, how had nat he gone. Il nauoit pas all�, come nauoit il pas all�.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had gone, how had we gone. Nous auions all�, coment auions nous all�.
We had nat gone, how had we nat gone. Nous nauions point all�, coment nauions nous point all�.
Ye had gone, why had ye gone. Uous auiez all�, pourquoy auiez uous all�.
Ye had nat gone, why had nat ye gone. Uous nauiez mie all�, pourquoy nauiez uous mie all�.
They had gone, why had they gone. Ils auoient all�, pourquoy auoyent ilz all�.
They had nat gone, why had they nat gone. Ilz nauoient point all�, pourquoy nauoient ilz point all�.
THE FUTURE
I shall go, why shall I go. Je yray, pourquoy yray je.
I shall nat go, why shall nat I go. Je nyray pas, pourquoy niray je pas.
Thou shalt go, howe shalt thou go. Tu yras, coment yras tu.
Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go. Tu niras pas, coment niras tu pas.
Page 999
He shall go, howe shall he go. Il yra, coment yra il.
He shall nat go, howe shall nat he go. Il nira point, comment nyra il point.
THE PLURELL.
We shall go, why shall we go. Nous yrons, pourquoy yrons nous.
We shall nat go, why shall nat we go. Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas.
Ye shall go, why shall ye go. Uous yr�s, pourquoy yr�s uous.
Ye shall nat go, why shall nat ye go. Uous nir�s pas, pourquoy nir�s uous pas.
They shall go, howe shall they go. Ilz yront, coment yront ilz.
They shall nat go, howe shall they nat go. Ilz niront mie, coment niront ilz mie.
Go thou, go he, all one, go we, go ye, Ua toy, aylle luy, uoise luy, alons nous, all�s uous,
go they. uoisent ou aillent eulx.
THE FYRST FUTURE.
Do that thou go, that he go, that we go, Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, quil uoise ou aille, que nous allons,
that ye go, that they go. que uous all�s, quilz uoisent ou aillent.
THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF.
Kepe that thou go nat, all one, that he go nat, Garde que tu ne aylle point, que tu ne uoise point, quil naile poynt,
all one, that we go nat, that ye go nat, quil ne uoise point, que nous nallons, que uous nall�s,
that they go nat, all one. quilz ne aillent point, quilz ne uoisent point.
THE OPTATIF.
Wold to God, or I pray you that I go, that thou go,
Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille,
that he go, that we go, that ye go, that they go. que il aille, que nous allons, que uous all�s, quilz aillent ou uoisent.
Page 1000
With my wyll that I went, that thou went, that he went: A ma uoullent� que jallasse, que tu allasse, que il allast:
that we went, that ye went, that they went. que nous allissions, que uous allissiez, quilz allassent.
Wolde to God that I have gone, that thou have gone, A la mienne uoullent� que jay all�, que tu aie all�, that he have gone, quil ayt all�,
that we have gone, that ye have gone, that they have gone. que nous ayons all�, que uous ay�s all�, quilz ayent all�.
PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE.
O if I had gone, if thou had gone, if he had gone, O sy jeusse all�, se tu eusse all�, se il eust all�,
if we had gone, if ye had gone, if they had gone. se nous eussons all�, se uous s�s all�, se ilz eussent all�.
Ye may make a future of the present, sayenge:
With my wyll that I may go anone, etc. all one. A ma uoullent� que je aylle tantost, etc. que je uoise tantost, etc.
The conjunctif present and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng: as whan wolde to God come or quant, before the verbe, leuyng a ma uoullent�, etc.
The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned six maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles XVIII, after the seconde conjunction:
I shuld go, thou, he, we shuld go, ye shuld go, Je yroie, tu yrois, il yroit, nous yrions, uous yriez, they shuld go. ilz yroient.
Whan I shall go, all one, whan thou shalt go, all one, Mais que je aille, que je uoise, que tu aille, que tu uoise, whan he shuld go, que il aille,
all one, whan we shuld go, whan ye shall go, whan they shal go, quil uoise, que nous allons, que uous all�s, quilz aillent, all one. quilz uoisent.
to go. to be gone. goyng. THE INFINITYVE, aller. THE PRETERIT, estre all�. THE GERUNDIF, allant.
Finis.
Page 1001
Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned XXXVI maner wayes lyke the precedent, or els XII in every person, addyng me, te, le: lyke the fyrst conjugation, but for to eschewe prolixite it shalbe syngle.
I se, thou seest, he seeth, we se, ye se, they se. Je uoy, tu uois, il uoit nous ueons, uous uoiez, ilz uoient.
PRETERIT IMPARF.
I dyd se, thou dedest se, he dyd se: we dyd se, ye dyd se, Je u�oie, tu u�ois, il u�oit: nous u�ions, uous u�iez, they dyd se. ilz u�ioient.
PRETERIT PARF.
I saw, thou saw, he saw: we saw, ye saw, they saw. Je ueis, tu ueis, il ueist: nous ueismes, uous ueistes, ilz ueirent.
PRETERIT INDIFFINIT.
I have sene, thou hast sene, he hath sene: we have sene, Jay ueu, tu as ueu, il a ueu: nous auons ueu,
ye have sene, they have sene. uous au�s ueu, ilz ont ueu.
PRETERIT MOST PARFET.
I had sene, thou hadest, he had, we had sene, Jauoie ueu, tu auois ueu, il auoit ueu, nous auions ueu,
ye had, they had sene. uous auiez ueu, ilz auoient ueu.
I shall se, thou shalt, he shall, we shall se, ye shall, Je uoiray, tu uoiras, il uoira, nous uoirons, uous uoir�s,
they shall se. ilz uoiront.
THE IMPERATIF.
Se thou or he, se we, se ye, se they. Uois toy ou luy, uoions nous, uoi�s uous, uoient eulx, elles, celles.
BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF.
Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat, that he seeth or that he seeth nat: Fais que tu uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point, quil uoie ou quil ne uoie point:
that we se, or that we se nat, que nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point, that ye se or that ye se nat, que uous uoi�z ou que uous ne uoiez point, that they se, or that they seeth nat. quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point.
Page 1002
THE OPTATIF PRESENT.
Wolde to God, or I pray you that I may se, that thou mayst se, A la mienne uoullent�, ou je uous prie que je uoie, que tu uoie,
that he may se, that we may se, that ye may se, that they may se. quil uoie, que nous uoions, que uous uoiez, quilz uoient.
PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I coud se, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse, que tu ueisse, quil ueisse,
that we coude se, that ye, that they. que nous ueissions, que uous ueissiez, quilz ueissent.
PRETERIT PARFYTE.
With my wyll that I have sene, that thou, that he, A ma uoullent� que jaie ueu, que tu aie ueu, quil aie ueu,
that we have sene, that ye, that they. que nous aions ueu, que uous ai�z ueu, quilz aient ueu.
PLUSPARF.
O if I had sene, if thou hadest, if he had sene, O se jeusse ueu, se tu eusse ueu, sil eusse ueu,
yf we had, yf ye had, if they had sene. se nous eussions, se uous eussiez, silz eussent ueu.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.
The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is:
I shulde, Je uoiroie, uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiri�z, uoiroient.
whan I shall se thou he we THE SECONDE FUTUR: mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: que nous uoions,
you they. que uous uoi�s, quilz uoient.
to se. to have sene, seyng. THE INFINITIF: ueoir. PRETERIT: auoir ueu, uoiant.
Another conjugation upon howe do you, and how do ye fare: and if ye do take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng: je porte, porte je, pourquoy porte je, etc. and lykewise of je fay, fay je, etc. ye shal tourne it XXXVI wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the seconde conjugacion, ye
Page 1003
shall have an hundred and VIII wayes in one tense, addyng to it me, te, le, nous nous, uous uous, ilz se.
Howe do I fare, or beare me, how dost thou fare, or bere the, Coment me porte je, coment te porte tu,
howe dothe he fare: howe do we fare, coment se porte il: coment nous portons nous,
howe do ye fare, howe do they fare, coment uous port�s uous, coment se portent ilz.
Howe dyd I, howe dedest thou, howe dyd he, Coment me portoy je, coment te portois tu, coment se portoit il,
howe dyd we bere us, how dyd ye, coment nous portions nous, coment uous portiez uous,
howe dyd they. coment se portoient ilz.
Howe dyd I, howe dedest thou, Come me portay je, coment te portas tu,
howe dyd he, howe dyd we beare us, coment se porta il, coment nous portasmes nous,
how dyd ye beare you, how dyd they beare them. coment uous portaste uous, coment se port�rent ilz.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.
Howe have I borne me, howe have I, Coment may je port�, coment tay je port�,
howe hath he, howe have we borne us, coment sa il port�, coment nous auons nous port�,
howe have ye borne you, howe have they borne them. coment uous au�s uous port�, coment se sont ilz port�.
Howe had I borne me, howe hadest thou, Coment mauoy je port�, coment tauois tu port�,
howe had he borne him, howe had we borne us, coment se auoit il port�, coment nous auions nous port�,
howe had ye borne you, howe had they borne them, coment uous aui�z uous port�, coment se auoient ilz port�.
Howe shall I beare me, howe shalt thou bere the, Coment me porteray je, coment te porteras tu,
howe shall he beare hym: howe shall we beare us, coment se portera il: coment nous porterons nous,
howe shall you beare you, howe shall they beare them. coment uous porter�s uous, coment se porteront ilz.
The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this
Page 1004
worde, coment, save onely the future of the potentiall mode, whiche is:
I shulde beare, thou shuldest, he shulde, Porteroie, porterois, porteroit,
we shulde bere, ye shuld, they shulde bere. porterions, porteriez, porteroient.
And if ye wyll go thorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the termination of this verbe, I go, whiche is sette before.
And touchyng, howe do you, ye shall ever put le before the verbe, sayeng:
Howe do I, howe dost thou, howe dothe he, Coment le fay je, coment le fais tu, coment le fait il,
howe do we, do ye, do they. coment faisons nous, faictes uous, font ilz ou elles.
And lykewise of all the preterites, sayeng:
Howe dyd I, etc. howe dyd I, howe have I done, Coment le faisoi je, etc. coment le feiz je, coment lay je fait,
howe had I done, howe shall I do, howe shulde I do, etc. coment lauoy je fait, coment le feray je, coment le feroy je, etc.
Here foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche, whiche is I am wont, because it is a verbe rare and syldome used.
I am wont, thou art, he is wont, we be wonte, ye be wonte, Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes,
they be wonte. ilz seulent.
I was, thou, he, we, ye, Je soulloie, tu soullois, il soulloit: nous soulions, uous souliez,
they. ilz souloient.
I was, Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulrent.
There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procede any further, we do say:
I have, I had customed, I shall custome. je ay de coustume, jauoy de coustume, and jaray de coustume, and so forth.
Anoder verbe defectif which is, it is lawful to me; this verbe may be turned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation.
It is to me laufull, it is to the, it is to him, it is to us, Il me loise, il te loise, il luy loise, il nous,
it is to you, it is to them laufull. il uous, il leur loise.
Page 1005
It was to me laufull, to the, to him laufull, Il me loisoit, il te, il luy loisoit,
to us, to you, to them laufull or licite. il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisoit.
PRETERIT PARFET.
It was, Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit.
THE INDIFFINITIF.
It hath ben to me laufull, to the, to him, Il ma est� loisible, il ta est�, il luy a,
to us, to you, to them laufull, or behovable. il nous a, il uous a, ilz leur a est� loisible.
THE PLUS PARFET.
It had ben to me, or els it had behoved me. Il mauoit est� loisible, il tauoit est� loisible, il luy auoit est� loisible, il nous, il uous, ilz leur auoit est� loisible.
It shalbe to me, THE FUTURE is: Il me loysera, ou il me sera loisyble.
THE FUTURE OF THE IMPERATIF, whiche is negatif is: Loke that it be nat laufull to the. Garde ou faitz quil ne te loise.
That it were to me laufull. THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse.
That it have ben to me, that it have ben to him. THE PARFET. Quil maie est�, quil luy ayt est� loysible, and so forth.
That it had ben to me laufull. THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust est� loysible.
THE SUBJUNCTIF, is lyke the optatyve, taking the present for the seconde future. How it shulde be laufull to me, THE FYRST FUTURE. Come il me loiseroit, come il te loyseroit, come il luy loyseroit, come ilz nous loiseroit, come ilz uous loiseroit, come ilz leur loiseroit.
A conjugation of this verbe care, which for the most parte is negatyve, as I care nat, and if ye wyll adde this worde it unto the same, sayeng: I care nat for it: ye shall put an n after every pronoun, as: il ne men chault, il ne ten, il ne luy en, il ne nous en, il ne uous en, il ne leur en chault.
I care nat, thou carest nat, he Il ne me chault, il ne te chault, il ne luy:
we ye they. il ne nous, il ne uous, ilz ne leur chault.
Page 1006
PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
I dyd nat care, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chaloit,
ye they ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chaloit.
PRETERIT PERFECT.
I cared nat, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chalut, ilz ne nous, ilz ne vous, ilz ne leur chalut.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I have nat cared. Il ne ma chalu, etc.
PRETERIT PLUS PERFET.
I had nat cared. Il ne mauoit, il ne tauoit, il ne luy auoit, ilz ne nous, ye they ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur avoit chalu.
I shall nat care. Il ne me chauldra, il ne te, il ne luy, ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chauldra.
IMPERATIFE.
Care thou nat, him, care we nat, care ye, care they nat. Ne te, ne luy chaille, ne nous, ne uous, ne leur chaille.
BOTH FUTURES.
Se that thou care, that thou care nat. Se we that we care, Garde quil te chaille, quil ne te chaille. Gardons quil nous chaille,
that we nat care. Se ye that ye care, that ye nat care. quil ne nous chaille. Gard�s quil uous chaille, quil ne vous chaille.
Let them se that they care, that they nat care. Gardent quil leur chaille, quil ne leur chaille.
OPTATIF.
With my wyll that I care, that thou care, that he care, A ma uoullent� quil me chaille, quil te chaille, quil luy chaille,
that we care, that ye care, that they care. quil nous chaille, quil uous chaille, quil leur chaille.
THE IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I care, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse, quil te chalusse, quil luy chalusse,
that we, that ye, that they care. quil nous chalusse, quil uous chalusse, quil leur chalusse.
Page 1007
PRETERIT PARFET.
With my wyll that I have, that thou hast, that he hath care: A ma uoullent� quil maie chalu, quil taie chalu, quil luy ayt chalu:
that we, that ye, that they have care. quil nous, quil uous, quil leur ayt chalu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
O if I had care, if thou hadest, if he had care, O sil me eust, sil teust, sil luy eust chalu.
if we, if ye, if they had care. sil nous, sil uous, sil leur eust chalu.
The futur is lyke the present as:
I praye to God that I care nat, or that I care. Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille, ou quil me chaille.
Whan I shall care. THE FUTURE: Mais quil me chaille, and so forth.
I shulde nat care, thou shuld nat care, THE SECONDE FUTURE: Il ne me chauldroit, il ne te chauldroit,
he shuld nat care. il ne luy chauldroit, etc.
It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat. THE INFINITIVE: Il ne peult chaloir.
Note that if ye leve this worde, ne, whiche is before every pronowne, it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is negative.
Another conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, I serche in englishe, and because I wyll eschewe prolixite, I wyll touche but the synguler nombre of every tense.
I seke, all one, thou, he, Je cerche, je quiers, tu cerche, tu quiers, il cerche, il quiers,
we serche, ye nous cerchons, nous quierons, uous cerch�s, uous quieres,
they ilz cerchent, ilz quierent.
I dyd seke, or serche. Je cerchoie, ou querois.
I sauht. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Je cerchay, ou quis.
Page 1008
I have sought. THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. Jay cerch�, ou quis.
I had sought. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Jauoie cerch�, ou quis.
I shall serche. THE FUTURE. Je cercheray, ou quereray.
Seke thou, or seke the, seke we, THE IMPERATIVE. Cerche toy, ou quiers toy, querons nous, cerchons nous,
seke ye, seke they. quer�s uous, cerches, quierent eulz, cerchent eulz.
Se that thou seke, that thou serche. THE FUTURE. Garde que tu cerche, que tu quiere.
Loke that thou serche nat. THE SECOND FUTUR. Garde que ne cerche, ou quiere.
With my wyll, that I serche or seke. THE OPTATIF. A ma uoullent�, que je cerche ou quiere.
Wold to God that I dyd serche. PRETERIT IMPARFET. Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleust a Dieu que je quisse.
With my wyll that I have sought. THE PRETERIT PARFET. A ma uoullent� que jaie cerch� ou quis.
O if I had sought, if thou had, THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O se jeusse cerch� ou quis, se tu eusse,
if he had, etc. sil eust, etc.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites.
Whan I shall serche, THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que je cerche, ou quiere.
I shulde serche THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit, rions, ri�z, roient.
To seke and to serche. THE INFINITIF. Cercher et querir.
Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes
I seke, seke I: why seke I, after the fyrst sayenge: je cerche, cerche je: pourquoy cerche je,
I seke nat, seke nat I, why seke nat I. je ne cerche pas, ne cerche je pas, pourquoy ne cerche je pas, etc. or elles an hondred and I seke me, VIII wayes in one tense, sayeng after the II conjugation: je me quiers,
I seke the, I seke him je te quiers, je le quiers , and so forth, turninge it with the questions. (Loke upon the seconde conjugation.)
Page 1009
I knele, I blotte, I wyte, The verbes ben je mengenoulle, je broulle, je toulle, je moulle,
make foule, I stare je soulle, je roulle, je catoulle, je fatroulle, je barboulle,
A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double ll, accordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue whiche shalbe a patron and example for all suche verbes, the which conjugation may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an hundred and VIII after the seconde.
I cut, I gyve, I gape, I rayle. je talle, je balle, je baslle, je ralle, and suche lyke.
I knele, thou knele, he knele: Je mengenoulle, tu tengenoulle, il sengenoulle:
we knele, you knele, they knele. nous nous engenoullons, uous uous engenoull�s, ilz sengenoullent.
I dyd knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulloie, tu tengenoullois, il sengenoulloit,
we, you, they. nous nous engenoullions, uous uous engenoulliez, ilz sengenoulloient.
I dyd knele, thou, he, Je mengenoullay, tu tengenoullas, il sengenoulla,
we, you, they. nous nous engenoullames, uous uous engenoullates, ilz sengenoullerent.
PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I have kneled, thou hast kneled, he hath, Je may engenoull�, tu tas engenoull�, il sa engenoull�,
we have, you, nous nous auons engenoull�, uous uous aues engenoull�,
they. ilz se sont engenoull�.
I had kneled, thou, he, Je mauoie engenoull�, tu te auois engenoull�, il se auoit engenoull�,
we, you, nous nous auions engenoull�s, uous uous auiez engenoull�,
they. ilz se auoient engenoull�s.
Page 1010
I shall knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulleray, tu tengenoulleras, il sengenoullera,
we, you, they. nous nous engenoullerons, uous uous engenouller�s, ilz sengenoulleront.
THIMPERATIF.
Knele thou or he, knele we, knele ye, Engenoulle toy ou soy, engenoullons nous, engenoull�s uous,
let them knele. quilz sengenoullent.
BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF.
Se that thou knele, that thou knele nat, that he knele, Garde que tu tengenoulle, que tu ne tengenoulle pas, quil sengenoulle,
that he knele nat. That we knele, quil ne sengenoulle pas. Que nous nous engenoullons,
that we knele nat, that ye do knele, que nous ne nous engenoullons pas, que uous uous engenoull�s,
ye do nat knele. Do that they knele, que uous ne uous engenoull�s pas. Faictes quilz sengenoullent,
do that they knele nat. faictes quilz ne sengenoullent pas.
THE OPTATIF.
With my wyll, or I pray you that I may knele, A la mienne uoullent�, ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle,
that thou, he or she, que tu tengenoulle, quil ou quelle sengenoulle,
that we, you, que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoull�z,
they. quilz ou quelles sengenoullent.
Wold to God that I dyd knele, that, Pleust a Dieu que mengenoullasse, que tu tengenoullasse,
that, that we, quil ou quelle sengenoullast, que nous engenoullissions,
that ye, that they. que uous uous engenoullissi�z, quilz ou quelles sengenoullassent.
That I have kneled, that thou, A ma uoullent� que maie engenoull�, que taie engenoull�,
that he, that we, que laie engenoull�, que nous aions engenoull�s,
that ye, that they. que uous ai�s engenoull�s, quilz se aient engenoull�s.
Page 1011
THE PRETERIT PLUSPARFET.
O and I had kneled, if thou hadest, O se je meusse engenoull�, se tu te eusse engenoull�,
if he had: if we, se il se eust engenoull�, se nous nous eussions engenoull�s,
if you, if they. se uous uous euss�s engenoull�s, silz se eussent engenoull�s.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng come or quant before the verbe.
Whan I shall knele, thou, he, Mais que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle, quil sengenoulle:
whan we, whan ye, mais que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoull�s,
whan they. quilz sengenoullent.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
I shuld knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulleroie, tu tengenoullerois, il sengenoulleroit,
we, ye, nous nous engenoullerions, uous uous engenoulleri�z,
they. ilz sengenoulleroient.
To knele. To have kneled. THE INFINITIF. Engenouller. THE PRETERIT. Auoir engenoull�.
For THE GERUNDIF. Pour
to knele, in knelyng. mengenoull�r, de mengenoull�r, en mengenoullant.
I wysshe the kneled. THE OVERTHROWEN OF SUPIN. Je te souhaite engenoull�.
And lyke wyse of all the other verbes above rehersed.
A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say I am and I do, takynge the present onely, in eschewyng prolyxite.
Whan I am at scole, I do my deuer to lerne my lesson. Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson, ou lecon.
Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy deuer to lerne thy lesson. Quant tu es a lescole, tu fais ton debuoir daprendre ta lesson, ou lecon.
Whan he is at scole, he doeth his dever to lerne his lesson. Quant il est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson.
Page 1012
Whan we be at scole, we do our dever to lerne our. Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons nostre deuoir daprendre nostre lecon.
Whan ye be at scole, ye do your dever to lerne your. Quant uous estes a lescole, uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre uostre lesson.
Whan they be at scole, they do theyr dever to lerne theyr. Quant ilz sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur lecon.
And so forth thorow al the conjugation of I am, above written, and of this verbe I do, whiche is in the preterit imparfet je faisoie.
I dyd. PARFET. Je feis.
I have done. THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. Jay fait.
I had done. PLUS PARFET. Jauoie fait.
I shall do. THE FUTURE. Je feray.
Do thou. THE IMPERATIF. Faitz.
Loke that thou do. THE FUTURE. Garde que tu face.
Let me do. THE OPTATIF. Que je face.
Thad I dyd. IMPARFET. Que je feisse.
That I have done. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Que jaye faict.
That I had done. PLUS PARFET. Que jeusse fait.
THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke the optatyf.
THE FIRST FUTURE. Mais que je face.
I shuld do, THE SECONDE. Je feroye, rois, roit: ferions, ri�z, roient.
To do. THE INFINITIF. Faire.
To have done. PRETERIT. Auoir fait.
Page 1013
In doyng, to do, for to do. GERUNDIF. En faisant, a faire, pour faire.
THE OVERTHROWEN. To be done. LE RENUERSE. Estre fait.
Note that for to lerne frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd conjugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and interrogatyve, and negatyve, and interrogatyve, as it hath ben plainly shewed here before.
Another conjugation by way of combination lyke the tother before rehersed. And fyrst of the present.
Whan I repute me vile and unclene, by humilite, I am clene Quant je me repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par humilit�, je suis
and pure by goodnes. nect et pur, necte etpure, par bont�.
Whan thou repute the, by goodnes, thou art, Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bont�, tu es nect
et pur, necte et pure, par humilit�.
Whan he him repute, he is, Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bont�, il est
pur et nect, pure et necte, par humilit�.
Whan we us repute, Quant nous nous reputons uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilit�,
we be nous sommes purs et nectz par bont�.
Whan ye you repute, Quant uous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilit�,
ye be uous estes purs et nectz, etc. par bont�.
Whan they them repute, by Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par
mekenes, they humilit�, ilz ou elles sont purs et nectz, pures et nectes, par bont�.
And so forth unto the imperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of the same.
Also another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the preterit parfet, and the fyrst and last goyng through all the modes and tenses: the whiche ben thus. Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought.
Whan I se that whiche I never saw, I thinke that I never thought. Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais, je pense ce que ne pensay oncques.
Page 1014
Whan thou seest that that thou, thou. Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais, tu pense ce que ne pensas oncques.
Whan he seth, he thinke that. Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa oncques.
Whan we se that that we, we. Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne pensames oncques.
Whan ye se that that ye never sawe, ye. Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais, uous penses ce que ne pensastes oncques.
Whan they se, they. Quant ilz uoient ce quilz ne ueisent jamais, ilz pensent ce que ne penserent oncques.
And so through till the imperatif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye lyste, sayeng: �Whan I thinke that I never thought, I se that I never sawe; Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais, je uoy ce que ne ueis oncques,� and so forth.
Another conjugation joynynge two verbes together.
Whan I am ydell, I worke nat, whan I worke, I am nat ydell. Quant je chomme, je ne besongne pas, quant je besongne, je ne chomme pas.
Whan thou art ydell, thou workest nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat ydell. Quant tu chomme, tu ne besongne pas: quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme pas.
Whan he or she is ydell, he or she worketh nat: whan he or she Quant il ou elle chome, il ou elle ne besongne pas: quand il ou elle
doeth worke, he or she is nat ydell. besongne, il ou elle ne chomme pas.
Whan we be ydel, we do nat worke: whan we worke, Quant nous chommons, nous ne besongnons pas: quant nous besongnons,
we be nat ydel. nous ne chomons pas.
Whan ye be ydel, ye worke nat: whan ye worked, ye Quant uous chomm�s, uous ne besongn�s pas: quant uous besongn�s, uous
be nat ydel. ne chom�s pas.
Whan they ben ydel, they worke nat: whan they Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas: quant ilz
worke, they be nat ydel. ou elles besongnent, ilz ou elles ne chomment pas.
And so forth till the imperatif, saieng in the preterit imparfet: I was ydel, chomoie,
Page 1015
I dyd worke. I was ydel besongnoie, etc.; in the parfet: chommay, besongnay; the whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked. indifinitif: quant jay chomm�, je nay pas besongn�, the plus parfet: whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked. quant jauoie chom�, je nauoie pas besongn�; the future: whan I shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke. quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas.
Another conjugation accordynge to the precedent.
Whan I am possessed, I have good earnes: whan I have non Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay bonnes arres: quant je nay nulles earnes, I am nat possessed. arres, je ne suis point nantie.
Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes: whan thou hast non Quant tu es nantis, tu as bonnes arres: quant tu nas nulles earnes, thou art nat possessed. arres, tu nes point nantis.
Whan he hath good earnes, he is: whan he is nat possessed, he Quant il a bonnes arres, il est nantis: quant il nest point nantis, il hath none earnes. na nulles arres.
Whan we be possessed, we have good earnes: whan we have Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres: quant nous auons good earnes, we be possessed. bonnes arres, nous sommes nantis.
Whan ye be, ye have good: whan ye have, Quant uous estes nantis, uous aues bonnes arres: quant uous aues ye be. bonnes arres, uous estes nantis.
Whan they be, they have, whan they have, Quant ilz sont nantis, ilz ont bonnes arres: quant ilz ont they be. bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis.
I am And so forth after the verbe, je suis, sayeng in the preterit imparfet,
whan I was quant jestois, etc. (Loke above.)
I understande, thou understande, he or she understandeth, Jentens, je mentens: tu entens, tu tentens: il ou elle sentend,
we us understande, ye understande you, they understande. nous nous entendons, uous uous entendes, ilz ou elles sentendent.
THE INTERROGATYVE.
Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she: understande Mentens je, tentens tu, sentend il ou elle: nous entendons
we us, understande ye you, understande they them. nous, uous entendes uous, sentendent ilz ou elles.
Page 1016
THE NEGATYVE.
I understande nat me, thou understande nat the, Je ne mentens pas, tu ne tentens pas,
he or she understande nat him; we do nat understande us, il ou elle ne sentend pas: nous ne nous entendons pas,
ye do nat understande you, they do nat understande them. uous ne uous entend�s pas, ilz ou elles ne sentendent pas.
Do nat I understande me, do nat thou understande the, Ne mentens je pas, ne tentens tu pas,
do nat he understande him or she: do we nat understande us, ne sentend il ou elle pas: ne nous entendons nous pas,
do ye nat understande ye, do nat they understande them. ne uous entendes uous pas, ne sentendent ilz ou elles pas.
Dyd I understande, understande I, I have understande, entendoie, entendis, jay entendu,
I had understande, I shall understande. jauoie entendu, entenderay.
Thus endeth the fyrst boke.
Page 1017
An answere to the correcters and of all workes reprouers. APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS ET DE TOUTTES OUURES REPREUEURS.
GILES DU WES ALIAS DE VADIS.
Grose folke of rude affection G rosses gens de rudes affections
dronkerdes, banysshed of trewe felyng I urongnes, bannis de uray sentement
lubbers, knaves, private of understandyng L ourdaultz, cocardz, priues dentendement
in their mouthfull takyng refection E n leur gueul�e prenant refections
fulfylled of oprobre and of detraction S aoule doprobes et de detractions
Shall say of me as they do of other folkes D iront de moy comme ilz font daultre gent
beholde here, what a maker fayre and gentyl U oies icy, quel facteur bel et gent,
trewe it is for certayne, that I am ignorant U ray est pour certain, que suis ignorant
wyllyng I ought nat to leave therfore U oulloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant
to undertake thyng that ought to be prayse E mprendre chose qui fait a priser
without takyng hede to their disprayse. S ans garde prendre a leur despriser.
Some shall say this is yvell writte A ulcun diront cecy est mal escript
the others aftervarde, bendyng the browes L es aultres appres, bandant lez sourcilz
shall there fynde right great faute of spirite I trouueront tresgrant faulte desprit
other shall wey all, as folkes subtyles A ultres peseront tout, comme gens subtilz.
upon this gyveng their sentence and advyse. S ur ce donnant leur sentence et aduis.
Say every one what so ever he wyll D ie ung chescun ce que dire uouldra
in the spite of the dyvell, and of yvel wyll. E n despit du diable, et de mal uoulloir.
Se they may, that I have put me in dever U eoir ilz pouront, que ma mis en debuoir
to do well, do better that can A bien faire, face mieulz qui scara
of me certes nat reproved he shalbe. D e moy certes ja reprins nen sera.
Jesus than us graunt well to do I hesus doncques nous ottroy bien faire
without willyng, neither him nor other displease. S ans uoulloir, na lui na aultre desplaire.
ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE.
Page 1018
HERE FOLOWETH THE SECONDE BOOKE of this lytell worke, in the whiche shalbe treated of communycations, and other thynges necessary to the lernyn of the sayd French tonge.
Page 1019
A LAUDE AND PRAYSE TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD BOKE.
To the right hye, right chr�sten, and most redouted imperiall myght, and A la treshaulte, trescrestien, et tresredout�e imperialle puissance, et
soverayne majesty of you, Henry by the grace of God, lyveng kyng victorious, souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grace de Dieu, uiuant roy uictorieux,
and monarcion of all Englande, the VIII of that name: be et monarque de toute Engleterre, huitiesme de ce nom: soit
laude everlastyng, honour without ende: alwayes lastynge lyfe louenge perpetu�lle, honneur sans fin: tousjours durant uie
prosperous and good felicite. prosp�re et bien heur�e.
And to you most illustre, right excellente, and right magnanime lady and Et a uous tresillustre, tresexcellente, et tresmagnanime dame et
princesse, my lady Anne by the grace of God quene of Englande and of princesse, ma dame Anne par la grace de Dieu royne dEngleterre et de
France: with right noble and most vertuouse yours right dere and well beloved Fraunce: auec tres noble et tres uertueuse uostre tres chi�re et bien aim�e
doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales: be lyfe everlastynge fille Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles: soit uie pardurable
and joye without ende. Amen amen. et joye sans fin. Amen amen.
Ee dicat omnis populus amen.
Page 1020
Wolde to God A ma uoullent�
that the Godheed que la deit�,
full of goodnesse plaine de bont�
had graunted to me sy meust ottroi�
whiche am counterfait qui suis contrefait
of ignorancy, and undone dignorance, et desfait
koning and knowledge science et scauoir
with the power auecques pouoir
can declare scavoir declar�r
and to manyfeste et manifest�r
after my power selon mon possible
the grace that can nat be saide la grace indicible
of the right christen kyng du trescrestien roy
whiche in noble aray qui en noble aroy
is this day lyvyng est aujourdhuy uiuant
prosperous and reignyng prospereus et regnant
whiche all the men qui tous les hommes
howe great that we ben come grans que sommes
as well clerkes and lays et clercz et laiz
by his faire dedes par ses beaulz faitz
hath over comen a surmont�s
and excelled et excell�s
wherfore the most pourquoy le plus
parfait here beneth parfait ca jus
having power ayant pouoir
and the knowyng et le scauoir
shulde fayle right well il fauldroit bien
that his mainteynyng que son maintien
that his sperit que son esprit
of wyt kyndled de sens esprit
might ones begyne peult entam�r
for to declare pour declar�r
as it hapened comme il aduient
whan a man doth come quant homme uient
to the great see a la graunt m�r
for to lade it pour lespuis�r
incontinently incontinent
that he doth se quil uoit comment
Page 1021
his entreprise son entreprise
whiche to that him tychyt que ce latise
hath made him do amysse la fait mesprendre
willyng to take in hande uoulloir emprendre
a thinge unpossible chose impossible
he that right feble luy qui debile
is, and fraile est, et fragille
and lytell able et peu abille
as a man dronke comme ung homme yvre
whiche lytell to lyve quy guere uiura
naturally naturellement
may nat goodly ne peult bonnement
he him withdraweth il se retire
pluckyng him selfe et se detire
him complainynge soy doulousant
that nat knowyng que non scauaunt
he hath undertake il a empris
to wyn the prise gagner le pris
wyllyng for to do pour uoulloir faire
the whiche to parforme ce que parfaire
no man might nul ne poulroit
where he nover tant ne seroit
man so myghty home puissant
alwaies livyng tousjours uiuaunt
neither more nor lesse ne plus ne moins
to put his handes mectre ses mains
or besy him selfe ou sempesch�r
wyllyng to prayse uoulloir pris�r
prince without pere prince sans p�r
and nat to erre sans point err�r
shuld be to lade seroit puisser
the water out of the se leaue hors la m�r
wherfore in now pourquoy a tant
me withdrawyng me retirant
of myn enterpryse de mon emprise
I say without fiction dis sans faintise
during my lyfe. durant ma uye.
Be it sadde or mery Soit triste ou lye
Page 1022
I shall never cease ne cesseray
nor shall leave ne laysseray
in every place en chascun lieu
to laude God de lou�r Dieu
and also to crie et de cri�r
and to supply et supli�r
his magestie sa magest�
and godheed et deit�
to be wyllyng to kepe uoulloir gard�r
and to preserve et preseru�r
the noble lorde le noble seigneur
from all unhap de tout malheur
also the lady aussi la dame
whiche lyved without blame que uist sans blame
I understande the quene jentens la royne
whiche never doth ende qui point ne fine
to do honour de faire honneur
to the maker au createur
with she auecque celle
that hath no pere qui non pareille
in this worlde est en ce monde
right pure and clene trespure et monde
it is the princesse cest la princesse
halfe a goddesse demie deesse
leavyng them to us les nous laissans
here lyvyng icy uiuans
right longe space tres longue espace
with his grace avec sa grace
than whan shall come puis quand uiendra
that it shall nede quil conuiendra
at the later ende a la parfin
that they take an ende quilz prengnent fin
without bytternesse sans amertune
or payne any ne paine aulcune
they be sette ilz soient pos�s
and bestowed et colocqu�s
in Heven en Paradis
where as ever la ou toudis
Page 1023
they may laude puissent lou�r
and exalte et exalt�r
with the saintes auec les sainctz
wherof there is many dont y a maintz
the blessed Trinite la benoite Trinit�
thre persones in unite trois personnes en unit�
the whiche for ever without decline laquelle a jamais sans declin
reigne alwayes without ende. regne a tousjours sans prendre fin.
A MESSAGER COMMING
FROM THE KYNGES GRACE, TO HIS WEL BELOVED DOUGHTER LADY MARY.
Mary.
From wens come you, my frende. Dou uenes uous, mon amy.
I come from the court. Certes, madame, je uiens de la court.
How doth fare the Kyng my father and the good lady my mother. Coment se porte le Roy mon pere et la bonne dame ma mere.
The messanger.
In truthe, madame, they dyd right well at my partyng, or En uerit�, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien a mon departement, ou
whan I came thens. quant je men partis.
Ma.
I am right glad of their good prosperite, and pray Our Lorde always so Je suis tresjoieuse de leur bonne prosperit�, et prie Nostre Seigneur tousjours
to maintene them: do nat you bryng me some remembraunce or token ainsy les maintenir: ne maport�s uous quelque souuenance ou enseigne
from them. de par eulz.
Le mes.
I do presente unto you, in the name of the good grace of the Kyng your father, this Je uous presente, ou nom de la bonne grace du roy uostre pere, ce
herte of golde, amelde of trewe hope, whiche is russet couller, and from ceur dor, esmaill� de uray esperance, qui est coulleur grise, et de par
Page 1024
the good lady your mother, a flour of forget me nat, with the la bonne dame uostre m�re, une fleur de ne moubliez mye, auec la
blessyng of God, gyven to Jacob. benediction de Dieu donn�e a Jacob.
What blessyng do ye speke to me of. Quelle benediction me mect�s uous en termes.
The same that Abraham gave to Isaak, and Isaak to Jacob, and Jacob to Judas, Celle que Abraham donna a Isaak, et Isaak a Jacob, et Jacob a Judas,
the whiche is suche that all they that shall blesse you, shalbe blessed. laquelle est telle que tous ceulx qui uous benyront seront benyes.
Blessed be God and blessed be the Kyng and the Quine and all creatures Benoit soit Dieu et benoitz soient le Roy et la Royne et touttes creatures
of good wyll: now tell me what newes bringe ye to me. de bonne uoullent�: orsus die moy quelles nouuelles maport�s uous.
Trewly ma dame, I do know none other thyng that I may say
Ueritablement, ma dame, je ne scay aultre chose que puisse dire
openly, but that the Kyng is a knyght. en appert, sinon que le Roy est cheuallier.
For soth, or in my God: ther be fayre tidynges, ye may go En mon Dieu, vas les belles nouuelles, uous uous pou�s en
whan shall please you. all�r quant uous playra.
Wherfore madame. Pourquoy, madame.
Because that ye have done your arande. Pource que fait au�s uostre message.
I pray you how do myne uncle, myne ante, my lorde, Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle, ma tante, monsieur,
my lady, my my madame, maistre, maistresse; mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine,
neigh bour, my mes cousines, mon uoisin, mes uoisins, ma uoisine, mes uoisines, mon
God father, my God mother, gospy, parin, ma marine, mon comp�re, ma comm�re, maistre, maistresse,
Page 1025
women, the men: and all my les damoiselles, les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes: et tous mes
good fryndes. bons amis.
He or she they an hondred times, Il ou elle se recommande, ilz ou elles se recommandent cent fois,
a thousand times, to your good grace, to your highnesse, to your mille fois, a uostre bonne grace, a uostre haultesse, a uostr
excellency, to your lordshyppe. e excellence, a uostre seigneurie.
I am glad, that he do well, that she Je suis joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait
that they do. bien, quilz le font bien, quelles se portent bien.
Whan shall ye retourne, whan pretende you or purpose ye to Quant retourner�s uous, quant pretend�s uous, quant propos�s uous de
returne toward the court, toward the Kyng, the Quene, retourner deuers la court, deuers le Roy, deuers la Royne,
my lorde, my lady. devers monsieur, devers madame, etc.
Certainly to morow, after to morow, within this two dayes, within Certainement, madame, demain, appres demain, dicy a deux jours, dicy a
viii daies, within this moneth: will it please you to commande me any huit jours, dicy a ung mois: uous plaist il me commander aulcun
servyce. seruyce.
I you pray to do my most humble recommendations to the good grace Je uous prie de fayre mes tres humbles recommandations � la bonne grace
of the Kyng my father, and the good lady my mother, and to saye to them du Roy mon pere, a la bonne dame ma mere, et leur dire
that I them pray alwayes of their blessynges. que je les prie tousjours de leurs benedictions.
Page 1026
MONICION TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF MAL TRAUERS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE, UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE.
I you have herde say Madame, je uous ay ouy dire
that by the towne gothe here say que par uille ua ouyr dire
wherfore I you say, and for trouth pourquoy je uous dis, et pour uray
that if ye ne do other dever que sy ne faictes aultre debvoir
ye shall fynd that one hath missaide uous trouuer�s quon a mesdict
in that which of you one hath saide en ce que de uous on a dit
that you dyd speke ryght good frenche que uous parli�z tresbon francois
passed allredy more than six monethes passes desja plus de six mois
wherfore, for the love that I you owe pourquoy pour lamour que uous doy
and that to you have gyve my fayth et que uous ay donn� ma foy
I you requyre and monishe je uous requier et admoneste
as she whiche is redy comme celle qui est preste
to serve you and worshyppe de uous seruir et honorer
that it please you to remember quil uous plaise rememorer
Page 1027
that whiche more touche your honour ce qui plus touche uostre honeur
for if it dyd please our lorde car sil plaisoit nostre seigneur
that you might ones come to que uous peussi�z ja paruenir
where your hert hath his desire ou uostre coeur a son desir
without knowyng the frenche speche sans sauoir parler francois
ye shulde be forced to take by election il uous faudroie prendre par chois
a faire lady and mynyon une belle dame et mignonne
for to assiste your persone pour assist�r uostre personne
and also for to interprete et aussy pour interpreter
that whiche it shulde please you to declare ce quil uous plairoit declar�r
to your husbande and lorde, a uostre mary et seigneur,
were he either kyng or emperour, fust il ou roy ou empereur,
whiche might be occasyon qui poulroit estre occasyon
to gyve you suspicion de uous donner suspicion
puttyng you in jalousye uous mectant en jalousie
wherfore howe be it that I am nat pourquoy combien que ne soie mye
wise ynough nor discrete asses sage ne discr�te
Page 1028
for of you to be secrete pour de uous estre secr�te
faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me loiault� neantmoins me lie
the whiche humbly supplye le quel humblement suplie
to your hygh excellency a uostre haulte exellence
to do dever and delygence de faire debuoir et diligence
to lern of all your power daprendre de tout uostre pouoir
to the ende that ye may can affin que uous puisses scauoir
at the commyng of your father a la uenue de uostre p�re
speke frenche in suche wyse parler francois de telle mani�re
that Jesu be therof worshypped que Jesu en soit honor�
and the noble Kyng contented et le noble Roy content�
and that it tourne you to honour et quil uous tourne a honeur
and in proffit to the servant et a prouffit au seruiteur
whiche for to serve your grace qui pour seruir uostre grace
nothyng is possyble that he ne do nest rien possible quil ne face
the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe laquelle Dieu ueulle gard�r
and in suche wyse to enlumine et tellement enlumin�r
Page 1029
that you may have at the later ende que uous puisses auoir en fin
the joy that last without ende. la joie qui dure sans fin.
Amen.
A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG, OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE.
The mes. God save you good life and honour gyve you God. Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame.
Mary. Ye be welcome my frende, my lorde. Bien soiez uenu, mon amy, mamie, monsieur.
The mes. The empereur your cosin recommende to your good grace, to your Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a uostre bonne grace, a uostre
or the Kyng my maistre or your father grete you well. celsitude, ou majest�, le Roy mon maistre ou uostre p�re uous salue.
Ma. How doth his good grace, his lordshyp. Comment le fait sa bonne grace, sa seigneurie.
Le mes. he doth as the prince of this worlde, that most desyre Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce monde qui plus desire
your welth, your honour, and for the maintenyng of the whiche he uostre bien, uostre honeur, et pour le maintenement du quel il
wolde bestow body and richesse, or richesse. uouldroit emploi�r corps et auoir, ou cheuance.
Ma. I thanke him hertely, for I do holde him for suche, and Certes je le mercie de tresbon coeur, car je le tiens pour t�l, et
I do certifye you that of my parte I wolde do lykewyse uous certifye que de ma parte je uouldroie fayre le pareil, le semblable
for him. Now rise up I shall beholde your letters, than I pour luy. Or sus lev�s uous, je regarderay uos lettres, puis je
shall gyve you an answere. uous donerai responsse.
Page 1030
Le mes. At your good pleasure. Wyll it please your grace, your highnesse, A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist il a uostre grace, a uostre haultesse,
to comande me any servyce to the of your cosin the Emperour, me comand�r aulcun seruice a la majest� de uostre cousin lempereur,
or of the Kyng my maistre. ou du Roy mon maistre.
Ma. I praye you to recomende me to his majestie, as she that is glad Je uous prie de me recomand�r a sa majest�, come celle qui seroit joieuse
of his welth, honour and prosperite. And for the which or to encrease de son bien, honneur et prosperit�. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encoistre
I wolde do my power. je uouldroie faire mon pouoir.
Le mes. I shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God, madame. Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame.
Ma. I pray you therof my frende: and fare well. Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc.
A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MARY.
Le mes. God save you or preserve you from evyl and mishap Dieu uous garde ou preserue de mal et dencombrier, ma dame.
Mary. Ye be right well come, my gentylman. Vous soi�z le tresbien uenu, mom gentilhomme.
Le mes. My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent
humbly, mekely, to your good grace, and doth send you this lytell present humblement a uostre bonne grace, et uous enuoient ce petit present
of suche comodities that it hath pleased Our Lorde to send them. de telles comodit�s quil a pleu Nostre Seigneur leur envoi�r.
Ma. Forsoth I thanke them hertely: it is nat the fyrst En bonne uerit� je les mercye de bonne amour: ce nest pas la premi�re
goodnesse and courtesy that they have done to me: how doth he, bont� et courtoisie quilz mont faicte: comment se porte il,
I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe. je uous prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme.
Page 1031
Le mes. Certaynly, madame, they do, or they fare, as they that ben Certainement, madam, ilz se portent, or ilz le font come ceulz qui sont
all yours. tous uostres.
Ma. Forsoth I am glad therof, for he is a noble lorde, En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur,
man: and she is a good, and vertuouse lady, trewe, homme: et elle est bonne et uertueuse dame, honeste, preude, gentille
lady, woman, I pray you dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de
to thanke her, to thanke them, and to them say that I me la remercier, de me les regraci�r, et leur ou luy dictes que je
shalbe glade, to remembre the honour that he they seray joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre lhoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou
do to me when oportunite or tyme shalbe. quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunit� en sera.
Le mes. I shall endever me with all my power to fulfyll your comandement, madame. Je menploiray de tout mon pouer a accomplir uostre commandemant, madame.
Ma. Tresourer. Tresori�r.
Le tres. Madame. Madame.
Mar. Gyve him fifty crownes. Dones luy cinquante escus.
Le tres. It shalbe done, madame. Il sera fait, madame.
Mar. Hussher. Hussher.
Lhus. What please your grace. Que plait il a uostre grace.
Ma. Go and brynge this gentilman to the seller and make him good chere, and All�s et men�s ce gentil homme au celi�r et luy faictes bonne chi�re, et
loke that he lake no thinge. regard�s que riens ne luy faille.
Page 1032
Lhus. I shall fulfyll your pleasure, madame. Jaccompliray uostre plaisir, madame.
AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH OF FRENCHE, WHICHE WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE.
Here lyeth the frenche ouerthrowen Cy gist le francois renuers�
as ye se and cast downe come uous uoi�z et abatu
the whiche is more than a yere a gone lequel plus dung an a pass�
that he came among us; quauec nous sest embatu;
wold to God that he had lyved pleust ore a Dieu quil eust uescu
reignyng alwayes as he was wont regnant tousjours come il soulloit
sith that no man he wolde none yvell ueu qua nulluy mal ne uoulloit
Alas, at his begynnyng Helas, a son commencement
he was so right well accepted il fust sy tresbien accept�
of his lady and of her people, de sa dame et de sa gent,
but at the ende dere it hath coste mais en la fin chiere a coust�
for he hath ben slayne car il a est� assomme
and cast downe by stronge warre et rues jus par forte guerre
and now lyeth deed in the grounde et maintenant gist mort en terre
Page 1033
In dyeng made his complainte En se mourant fist sa complainte
against thre man of this house contre trois hommes de ceans
wherof one of them hath deceived many dont lung diceulz a diceu maintes
as ben customed all phisiciens come seulent tous phisiciens
for I have herde say to the ancientes car jay ouy dire aux anciens
that with our peril they lerne, qua nos perilz font discipline,
that which may be proved by Plyny. ce qui se peult prouuer par Pline.
The other whiche was his enemy Laultre qui fust son ennemy
is called maistre amener, sapelle monsieur laumosnier,
whiche at the fyrst to him was lovyng qui au premier luy fust amy
cherisshyng him as a frynde dere, le festoiant come amy chi�r,
but at the ende of a hert of stele mais en la fin dung coeur daci�r
him renouncynge put him in oblivion, le renoncant mist en oubly,
wherof he died for great thought. dont il mourust par grant soucy.
The thirde that best him dyd mainten Le tiers qui mieulz le maintenoit
had it nat ben for his absence se neust este pour son absence
Page 1034
one him dyd name Jehan ap Morgan on le nonmoit
the whiche hath him put in forgetyng, lequel la mis en non chalance,
for howbeit that great knowyng car combien que grant science
to him mainteyn he had nat, a le soubstenir point nauoit,
by him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve. par luy neantmoins sur tous uiuoit.
But sith that it is so hapned, Mais puis quainsy est aduenu,
it must be take paciently prendre le fault paciamment
prayeng for him and his salvation priant pour luy et son salu
sens that it may nat be otherwyse. ueu questre ne peult aultrement.
that it please to God almyghty quil plaise a Dieu omnipotent
of him and us to have mercy de luy et nous auoir mercy
whan by the deth we shalbe passed. quant par la mort serons transy.
A LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE THE SAME, IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE.
To my lady, my lady Mary of Englande, doughter of the most cristen Kyng, Madame, madame Marye dEngleterre, fille du roy trescrestiien,
Page 1035
my most redoubted lady and mastresse, gretyng with renowne immortall. ma tresredoubt�e dame et maistresse, salut auec renomm�e immortelle.
Consideryng that here before I have advertysed you, most Considerant que deuant ores, ou par ca deuant uous ay aduerty, tres
illustre and right excellent lady, how we have the deth before us, illustre et tres excellente dame, coment nous auons la mort deuant nous,
to the whiche by the wyll of God we haste us of all our strength a la quelle par le uouiloir diuin nous nous hastons de touttes nos forces
to come. The whiche in my memory revolving about my partyng, parvenir. Ce quen ma memoire reuoluant enuiron mon partement,
nat knowyng if I shall have grace to retourne in your servyce or no: ignorant se jaray grace de retourner en uostre seruyce ou non:
have advised me of herte trewe and contrit in all mekenesse to requyre me suis aduis� de coeur loyall et contrit en toutte humilit� uous requerir
you forgyvenes and pardon of the rudenesse that I yvel manerd have used toward mercy et pardon de la rudesse que (je mal morig�re) ay us� enuers
your hyghnesse, administryng you my pore and unworthy servyce, uostre haultesse, uous administrant mon poure et indigne seruyce,
supplyeng you humbly that specially for the love of him uous supliant humblement quespeciallement pour lamour de celluy
please you to pardone me, for the whiche willyng to serve, I have right often passed me ueulles pardoner, pour lequel uoulloir seruir jay souuent transgress�
the markes and lymytes of reason, having confidence assuredly that the syngular les limites et bournes de raison, me confiant asseur�ement que la singuliere
mekenes of your excellency, joined with the fulfullyng of all other benignit� de uostre excellence conjoincte auec le comble de toutes aultres
graces shall nat rejecte nor refuse this my lyttell request, and for a token graces ne rejectera ne refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour signe
of the graunt of the same, shal please you benignely to rede and understande this de lotroy dicelle uous plaira benignement lire et entendre ceste
rude and unworthy letters, the whiche as I hope) shall nat do you lytell rude et indigne lettres, la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point petit
proffit with that that by this meane ye shall restore and excuse myn de prouffit auec ce que par ce moien uous supl�r�s et excuser�s mon
Page 1036
absence, prayeng our Lorde thus most hye, most illustre, and most absence, priant nostre Seigneur a tant tres haulte, tres illustre, et tres
excellente lady, to gyve you rest pleasant and slepe delicat. excellente dame, uous donner repos plaisant et sompne delicieuz. Amen.
Written by your unworthy servant the nyght that he toke leve of Escript par uostre indigne seruiteur la nuyt que prins congie de
your grace. uostre grace.
ANOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQUIER, CARVER OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG SOMWHAT CRASED.
To the right hygh, right excellente and right magnanyme my right redouted A tres haulte, tres excellente et tres magnanime ma tres redoubt�e
lady my lady Mary of Englande, my lady and mastresse, grettyng with dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame et maistresse, salut auec
joye everlastyng. joye sans fin.
The tribulations of this worlde most grevous and most intollerable to Les tribulations de ce monde plus angoisseuses et plus intollerables a
bere and suffre, right illustre and prosperous lady, ben whan a comporter et souffrir, tres illustre et bien heur�e dame, sont quant une
body desiryng to satisfie and to obtemperate to his pleasur and affection is persone desirant de satisfaire et obtemper�r a son plaisir et affection est
contrained by strength and inforced to the contrary, wherof I may of my contrainte par uiue force et efforc�e au contraire, de quoy je puis de ma
part bere trew witnesse, for of the one side I am holde and bounde after part port�r uray tiesmoygnage, car dung coste je suis tenu et oblig� selon
the lawe divyne to entertaine my wyfe and espouse, nat onely of the lytell la loy diuine dentretenir ma femme et espouse, non seullement des petis
goodes temporals that it hath pleased to God to sende me, but also of my biens tempor�lz quil a pleu a Dieu menuoy�r, mais aussy de mon
Page 1037
owne body in all her necessities and busenes, to ayde and lene unto: with corps mesme en toutes ses negoces et affaires, suffult�r et assist�r: auec
that that of the other part your excellency, to the whiche I am bounde by nature ce que daultre part uostre excellence, a laquelle je suis oblig� par nature
and by othe, doth styre and move me continually to desyre the of et par serment me instique et esmeult incessament desirer la fruicion de
your presence for the more and more to consider and beholde the indicible uostre presence pour de plus en plus rumin�r et specul�r les inconprehensibles
vertues, of the whiche our Lorde of his grace infinit hath uertus, desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa grace inmense uous
you above all other ladyes of this worlde, as the sone above a pardessus touttes aultres dames de ce monde, come le soleill par dessus
all the sterres of Heven made to shine and glistre: but sens that none touttes les estoilles du ciel fait luire et resplendir: mais ueu que nul
may to the Creatour satisfy without kepyng the faith promised, I have suche ne peult au Createur satisfayre sans garder la foy promise, jay t�l
hope and trust in your hygh that this mekely espoir et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion, que ce b�nignement
considred, shall holde me in myne absence for excused: certifyeng you consyd�r�, me tiendra en mon absence pour excus�: uous certifiant
trewly that it were nat for to pray and requyre our lady of Matheley ueritablement que se ne fust pour prier et requerir nostre dame de Matheley
that it please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth qui luy plaise uous don�r conualescence et sant�
to recover, with longe youth and age of Nestor, I had lefte my recouvr�r, auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laiss� mon
hert all togyder with you, as in the place of this worlde, where lieth all coeur totallement auec uous, come ou lieu de ce monde ou gisent touttes
his thoughtes and affections most desired, praieng the swete Jesu thus, moste ses pens�es et affections plus desir�ez, priant le doulz Jhesus a tant, tres
hygh, most illustre and most excellente lady Mary, to gyve you haulte, tres illustre et tres excellente dame Mary, uous don�r
the hole fulfillyng of your nobles desirs. lenti�r de uos nobles desirs. Amen.
Page 1038
CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES TOUCHYNG THE PEACE.
How ye shew well that ye have great cure and care to Comment, Giles, uous montr�s bien quau�s grant cure et soing de
teche me when ye do you absente se from me. maprendre quant uous uous absent�s ainsy de moy.
Gyles.
Trewly me thinke that I am continually here. Certes, madame, il me semble que suis continuellement icy.
Ye, and where were ye yester day at soupper, I praye you. Uoire, et ou esti�s uous hier a soupper, je uous prie.
Trewly ye have reason, for I forgate myselfe yester night, Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je men troubliay ersoir
bycause of company and of a cause de compagnie et de communication.
Mar.
I pray you, faire sir, make us partener of your Je uous prie, beau sire, faictes nous parconniere de vostre communication,
for I suppose that it was of some good purpos. car jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon purpos.
Gyl.
Trewly it was of the peas, the whiche (as they sayde) is Certes, madame, elle estoit de la paix, laquelle (come on disoit) est
proclamed by all this realme. proclam�e par tout ce royaume.
Of what maner, I praye you, and of what lastyng. De quelle maniere, je uous prie, et de quelle dur�e.
Of the lastyng shall God answere you, but of the forme and maner De la dur�e uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la forme et maniere
can I shew and report, the whiche is cried as wel in this realme of England uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle est cri�e tant en ce royaume dEngleterre
as of France, so longe as the noble Kyng your father come de France, et tant que le noble roy Henry uostre pere
(whiche God preserve) shall lyve and the frenche Kynge lykewyse (que Dieu ueulle garder) uiura et le roy Francois pareillement
with the addicion of a day. auec laddicion dung jour.
Page 1039
Must that day be anexed to it and comprehended. Fault il que ce jour y soit anex� et compris.
Gil.
Ye verily Ouy certes, madame.
Wherfore me thynke that it is but Pourquoy il me semble que ce nest que superfluit�.
Nat so, save your for the addicion of a day yelde the tyme Non est, sauue vostre grace, car laddiction dung jour rent le terme
infinit, for the lastyng of the worlde is but a day. infiny, car la dur�e du monde nest qung jour.
I wolde fayne understande how that may be, how be it I love better Jentenderoie uoullenti�r coment cela peult estre, toutesuoies jayme mieulx
that for this tyme you do declare unto me what is of peas. que pour le present uous me declar�s que cest que paix.
Well I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day for whan I shall Bien, madame, je uous garderay lexposicion de ce jour pour quant uous
teche you the spere the whiche parteine and serve to that purpos, and touchyng apprendray lesp�re laqu�lle duit et sert a ce propos, et touchant
the peas, howbeit that, after the holy lectres, it excede and surmonte la paix, combien que, selon la saincte lectre, elle exc�de et sourmonte
all the wyttes, I shall recite you neverthelesse that that of it saint tous les sens, je uous reciteray nonobstant ce que dict monsieur saint
Austin sayth, spekyng of the worde of God, in his nynty and seven omelye, Augustin parlant de la parolle de Dieu, en sa nonante septiesme homelie,
howbeit that it shulde be necessary to make you understande first combien quil seroie necessaire uous donn�r a entendre premi�rement
how many kyndes or maner of warres ben. quantes esp�ces ou mani�re de guerres sont.
How is there more than one maner. Coment, en est il plus dune mani�re.
there is warre betwene reame and reame, betwene town and Certes, madame, il y a guerre entre royaume et royaume, entre uille et
towne, betwene parishe and parishe, betwene linages, betwene neygbours, betwene uille, entre paroisse et paroisse, entre lignages, entre uoisins, entre
Page 1040
the man and the wyfe, and betweene the body and the soule, the whiche is the lhome et la femme, et entre le corps et lame, laquelle est la
worste, and more dangerous of the others, but touchyng the peas, saint pire, et plus dangereuse des aultres, mais quant est de la paix, saint
Austin, in the place above alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of thought, Augustin, ou lieu dessus allegu�, dict que cest serenit� de pens�e,
peas of corage, simplenesse of hert, bonde of love, feliship of tranquilit� de courage, simplesse de coeur, lien damour, compagne de
charite, breker of strife, pacifier of molifiyng of charyt�, destruiseresse destrif, apaiseresse de batailles, mollifieresse de
angre, vainquisshyng proude men, love of humilite, asswagyng couroux, uainqueresse des orguilleus, amour dhumilit�, en mitigant
discorde, and agreyng ennemys, nat sekyng but his, that can nat les discordz, et concordant ennemis, non cerchant laultruy, non scachant
hate, callyng nothyng his, that can nat exalte him nor be proude, hair, rien ne reputant sien, non scauant soy exault�r ne enorgueillir,
techyng to love, pleasante to every body, he that had it let him kepe it, ensegnant aim�r, plaisante a chescun, quil la tient sy la garde,
he that lese it let him seke it, for he that in it shall nat be founde, God the father qui la pert sy la cerche, car qui en elle trouu� ne sera, Dieu le p�re
him shal pluck out of his roote, and the Sonne him shal disenherite, and of the Holy le disracinera, et le Filz le desh�ritera, et du Saint
Goost shalbe unknowen, wherof the same be willyng us to Esprit sera descongneu, dont icelle Trinit� nous ueulle
defende and kepe. deffendre et gard�r.
In my God it is a great thyng of peas; I requyre the swete En mon Dieu, cest grand chose que de paix; je requi�r le doulz
Jhesus to mainteyne it to us. Jhesus la nostre uoulloir maintenir.
1041
HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARY, FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE.
To you, most soverayn, A uous, tressouueraine maistresse,
I sende these vers, wyllyng to signifie jenvoy ces uerse, uoullant sinifi�r
my great dolour and that more me oppresse ma grand doulleur et que plus mopresse
that I may nat you serve and teche ne uous pouoir seruir et enseygn�r
than for to suffre sekenesse and danger que de souffrir maladie et dangi�r
wherfore, if it please so moche do to your grace pourquoy, sil plaist tant faire a uostre grace
them for to rede some lyttell space les uoulloir lire quelque petitte espace
my hope is that better therof ye shalbe mon espoir est que mieulz uous en vauldr�s
and by that point also shall excuse me. et par ce point aussi mescuser�s.
Me thinketh that other than you ought nat Il me semble quaultre que uous ne doibt
to be judge of my greuous payne estre juge de ma gri�fue payne
bycause also that other myght nat pource aussy quaultre ne pouroit
nat knowyng the whiche lede me non congnoisant la cause qui me maine
but as for you, I know that ye be mais quant a uous, say questes certaine
of the good wyll and great du bon uoulloir et grande affection
Page 1042
that I have to serve, and the quay de seruir, et la d�uocion
to fulfyll of hert and of power pour accomplir de coeur et de pouoir
all that whiche please to the noble kynge to wyll. tout ce quil plaist au noble roy uoulloir.
Amonge the monethes which fulfyll the yere Entre les mois qui accomplissent lan
two there ben specially deux en y a esp�ciallement
whiche have done me yvell, great sorowe and harme qui mont fait deul, grant ennuy et ahan
it may nat be that I say otherwyse estre ne peult que je die aultrement
often I have sene theyr maner and how souvent ay ueu leur maniere et comment
they me have entreated, without any deservyng ilz mont traicte, sans lauoir deseruy
bycause they ben of courage bounded pour ce quilz sont de courage asseruy
never lovyng the workes of the springe of the yere naimant jamais les oeuures de printemps
rather without cesse than doth yvell at all tymes. ains sans cess�r leur font mal en tous temps.
The principall of the whiche more I me complayne Le principal duquel plus je me plains
in his blason him doth name en son blason se fait nomm�r D�cembre
by him I have made weppyng and syghes many par luy ay fait pleurs et soupirs mains
never shall it be but I shall ja ne sera que ne men remembre
Page 1043
he and me have ravyshed a luy et Janui�r mont tollu ung membre
whiche me shall make that so longe as I shall lyve qui me fera que tant que je uiuray
in great sorow fromhensforth shall go en grant doulleur doresnauant iray
wherfore I drede that in great melancoly pourquoy je crains quen grant merencolie
at the latter ende shall behove that therof I lose my lyfe. en fin fauldra que jen perde la uie.
If it hap nat that the springe Sansy naduient, que printempz gracieuz
to his commyng the whiche is nygh a sa uenue laquelle est prouchaine
beholdyng me and seyng so pitious me regardant et uoiant sy piteuz
to heale me, put him nat in paine de me guerir ne se mecte en paine
for trewly, I know well that he love me car pour certain, bien je scay quil mayme
by him first in this worlde was I put par luy primi�r en ce monde fus mys
with that always he hath him indever auec ce tousjours sest entermys
duryng his tyme, to do me somme good son temps durant, de me faire du bien
wherof from ever I shall yelde me for his. dont a jamais je me tiendray pour sien.
Whiche I requyre that it may hap Ce que requi�r ainsy puist aduenir
to the ende that to God I may crie mercy affin qua Dieu puisse cri�r mercy
Page 1044
of my synnes, and to go and come de mes pech�z, et all�r et uenir
in servyng you, for to satisfie also en uous seruant, pour satisfaire aussy
to your good dedes, that do entreate me so a uos biens faitz, qui me traict�z ainsy
wherfore next Good, I am more bounde dont appres Dieu, je suis plus oblig�z
to your grace, than to any under heven a uostre grace, qua nul dessoubz les cielz
wherfore in the meane tyme that I shalbe in this worlde pourquoy tandis que seray en ce monde
I shall him requyre to kepe you pure and clene. luy requerray uous garder pure et monde.
A COMMUNICATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER, HER GRACE BEYNGE WITH A PRIUY FAMILY IN THE PARKE OF THEUKESBERY.
Ah, maister Amener, I had nat wened that ye had so Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuid� que meuss�s ainsy
forgotten me. mise en oubly.
Laum.
Howe, madame. Coment, madame.
Bicause that ye well knowe that I solytarie and of all company Pource que bien scau�s que moy solitaire et de toutte compagnie
destytute, ye have me forsaken and lefte. destitu�e, uous mau�s relenquie et laiss�e.
Lau.
God forbede, madame, that it be as ye say, for it is nat to you Ja Dieu ne ueulle, madame, que soit come uous dictes, car il ne uous est point
unknowen that I must nede be with your counsayle, leavyng to them incongneu quil ne me faulte estre auec uostre conseil, les assistant
of my power. de mon pouoir.
Page 1045
I had wened neverthelesse that for the regarde of me and of your Jeusse cuide toutesfois que pour le regard de moy et de uostre
profyte, ye had made you dispensed. prouffit, uous uous euss�s fait dispens�r.
Trewly, madame, there is nothyng in my power that I ne dyd for the honour Certes, madame, il nest chose en mon pouoir que je ne feisse pour lhonneur
of you, how be it that I do nat understande well what thyng ye do de uous, combien que je nentens pas bien quelle chose uous
thynke, spekynge of dispence and of profyte. pens�s parlant de dispense et de prouffit.
I understande by the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from the counsayle for Jentens par la dispense, que uous uous poui�z escus�r du conseil pour
a tyme, and touchyng the profyte, ye knowe that whan I dyd prayse ung temps, et touchant le prouffit, uous scau�s que quand je prisoie
your frenche, ye dyd warant me that whithin a yere I shulde speke as uostre francois, uous masseuriez que dedans ung an je parleroye aussy
good or better than you, wherfore by suche condycion that so bon ou meilleur que uous, pourquoy par telle condicion quainsy
myght be, trusting more of the power of the Kyng my father, and of the good peult estre, me confiant plus du pouoir du Roy mon p�re, et la bonne
the impetration of the whiche me thynketh that ye ought to do some dylygence. lympetracion duquel il me semble que deueriez faire quelque diligence.
lady my mother than of myn owne, dyd promis you a good benefyce, for dame ma m�re que du mien, uous promis ung bon b�n�fice, pour
Trewly, madame, that whiche me moved so to assure you was especially Certes, madame, ce que me meult a uous ainsy asseur�r fut especiallement
by cause of your synguler undentandyng, for the whiche ye ought well a cause de uostre singuli�r entendement, pour lequel uous debu�z bien
to thanke God, and for that also that after the phylosopher, the soule of the Dieu remerci�r, et pour ce aussy que selon le philosophe, lame de la
person is as the table planed, or as the perspectif or glasse persone est come la table ras�e, ou come le perspectif ou mirouer
in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of thynges ben shewed, ouquel les especes et similitudes des choses sont represent�es,
Page 1046
spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse or table is nat signanment durant le temps que le dict mirouer ou table nest point
infected, deturpat, nor made foule by synne, wherfore contemplyng contamin�e, deturp�e, ne macul�e par pech�, pourquoy contemplant
the same similitude to have confirmite and agreyng, to your grace, icelle similitude auoir conformit� et conuenience a uostre grace,
might nat say that that I sayd. ne peuz non dire ce que je diz.
In good fay I thanke our Lorde and shall thanke duryng my lyfe En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et merciray tant que uiuray
of all the that it hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit that de touttes les graces qui luy a pleu me donn�r, combien que
of suche wherof ye me praise I have no knowlege, but de telles dont uous me lou�z nay je point de congnoissance, mais
all suche wordes set asyde, I shall nat be nevertheless of toutes telles parabolles arriere mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de
you content without mende. uous contente sans amende.
Without faute, ma dame, the mende shalbe made at your jugement, for Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende sera faicte a uostre arbitrement, car
I have me exyled and banyshed from all lybertie for the love of je me suis exill� et banny de toutte libert� pour lamour de
your service, wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possible, that hayyng uostre service, pourquoy rien ne me sera possible, que aiant
your I do nat fulfyll to my power. uostre comandement, je nacomplisse a mon pouoir.
Trewly, I thanke you, mayster Amener, certifyeng you surely Certes, je uous mercye, monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes
that suche is my trust in you. que telle est ma fiance en uous.
Trewly, madame, ye may therof well be assured, Pour certayn, madame, uous en pou�z bien estre asseur�e.
Now than I comande you that ye visite me as often as Or bien doncques je uous comande que me uisit�s le plus souuent que
Page 1047
goodly and conveniently may do, and specially at dinner, bonnement et licitement faire poulr�s, et especiallement a disn�r,
to the ende to talke and to speke with me. affin de confabul�r et comunicqu�r auec moy.
It shalbe done, madame, if it please God. Il sera fait, madame, se Dieu plaist.
Se than that there have no faute. Uoi�z doncques quil ny ait point de faulte.
Nomore shall have. Non ara il, madame.
CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND THE TRESORER OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE SOLITARY, BY CAUSE OF THE DETH, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.
Amour. Of love.
Marye.
In good faith, my husband, I can nat me mervaile ynough, how I have En bonne foy, mon mary, je ne me puis asses esbahir coment je nay
no more comfort of you, for in that that I may se, ye take great plus de confort de vous, car en ce que je puis veoir, vous vous souciez
care of your goute the whiche one hath tolde me that ye have, than ye plus de vostre goute (la quelle on ma dit que vous av�s) que ne
do of your wyfe. faictes de vostre femme.
Le tre.
Certainly, ma dame, your grace hath sayd truthe, howbeit that it is Certes, ma dame, vostre grace a dit uerit�, combien que ce soit
agaynst my wyll and by force. contre ma voullent� et par force.
Page 1048
In my God with great payne may I beleve that the goute myght withholde En mon Dieu, a grant paine puis je croire que la goute peult retenir
a good husbande havyng some love to his wyfe, specially ung bon mary aiant quelque amour a sa femme, especiallement
beyng so nygh of her, but he shulde more oftener to visyte her. estant sy pres delle, qui ne la uinst plus souuent uisyter.
Without faulte it is an harde thyng and dyffuce to go to hym that hath neither Infailliblement cest chose ardue et difficile dall�r a qui na ne
fote nor legges, nevertheles as your grace hath sayd, love piedz ne jambes, nonobstant que comme uostre grace a dit, amour
dothe moche. fait moult.
I pray you, good syr, to declare me what it is of love. For ye Je uous prie, beau sire, declar�s moy que cest que damour. Car uous
be a doctour and well lettred, with that that a good husbande ought to teche estes docteur et bien lettres, avec ce que ung bon mary doibt endoctriner
his wyfe, wherfore I pray you to do your devour to teche sa femme, pourquoy je uous prie de faire uostre debuoir dendoctriner
yours. la uostre.
Infallibly, madame, the mater is to hyghe for my symplenesse, but Sans faulte, madame, la matiere est trop haulte pour ma simplesse, mais,
for nat be wyllyng to disobey you, with my power I shall shewe you pour non uous uoulloir desobair a mon pouoir je uous en
of it willyngly that I therof can. diray uolentier ce que jen scay.
I requyre you therof, my good husbande, for I knowe you suche that Je vous en requier, mon bon mary, car je vous congnis tel que ne
ye cannat say ywell. scariez mal dire.
Now than sith that it please you so, trew it is that I fynde thre Or sus doncques, puis quainsy vous agr�e, il est vray que je treuue trois
maners of love, that is to say and the manieres damour, cest a scavoir filialle, matrimonialle, et animalle: a
Page 1049
is that same which the father and the mother have to their chylde, the whiche filialle est celle que le p�re et la m�re ont a leur enfant, laquelle
is nat nor easy to your grace to understande, unto nest pas facile ne ays�e a uostre grace dentendre, jusques a
that that he please God that ye understande it by experiens, for the childe ce quil plaise a Dieu que lentendes par experience, car lenfant ne
know never the love that the father and mother have toward him, unto cognoist jamais lamour que le p�re et m�re ont vers luy, jusques �
the tyme that he be made father or mother, bycause that suche love is nat reciprocque ce quil soit fait p�re ou m�re, pour ce que telle amour nest pas reciproque,
or retorning, but rather comyng from God to the firste father or prothoplauste ains uenant de Dieu au premi�r p�re ou prothoplauste
it goeth and retourne to God from father to the sonne. The seconde sen va et retourne � Dieu de p�re en filz. La seconde
love is called matrimoniall the whiche is of mervellouse strength and amour est dicte matrimonialle, la quelle est de merveilleuse energie et
vertu, specially whan the mariages ben made after the ordynance of vertu, especiallement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de
God, that is to say, by true love and, if it were nat to eschewe prolixite, Dieu, cest a dire par uray amour, et, si ce nestoit pour non estre prolix,
I myght recite you of many women whiche ben deed je vous poulroie recit�r de pluisieurs femmes qui sont mortes
and perished for the love of their husbandes, and many men lykewyse et perie pour lamour de leur maris, et pluisieurs hommes semblablement
for the love of their wyves. And touchyng to the thirde, that is sayde pour lamour de leur femmes. Et quant a la tierce qui est dicte
animalle, she is without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause animalle, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que les aultres, pour ce
it is the love that the soule hath to his body the whiche is so great that que cest lamour que lame a a son corps, laquelle est sy grande que
nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and refuse, riens nest tant aym� en ce monde que lhomme ne renounce et refuse,
first that he suffre his soule to departe from his body, nor nothing premier quil souffre son ame departir de son corps, ne riens
Page 1050
is so terrible painful nor dangerous, that the man ne shulde suffre, nest sy terryble, penible ne dangereus, que lhomme ne tollerast,
before or rather than to suffre devorce or departyng betwene his soule and his auant souffrir diuorce ou separation entre son ame et son
body, bycause that nothyng is so more to be drede than the deth: nevertheles corps, pour ce que rien nest plus a craindre que la mort: neantmoins
all these premisses set aside, God the creatour hath loved us toutes ces premisses, madame, Dieu le createur nous a aim�
above all the above sayd loves. For touchyng the filiall, he par dessus toutes les dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la filialle, il
hath sende his dere sonne here beneth, for to redeme us and from the paines a envoie son chier filz ca bas pour nous redim�r et des paines
of hell to deliver, makyng him of a lorde a servant and of immortall mortall, denfer deliurer, le faisant de seigneur serf et de immortel mortel,
suffring him rather to dye for us than in havyng pyte of him le souffrant plus tost mourir pour nous que en aiant pit� de luy
to leve us in periclitation. And touchyng the howbeit nous laisser en periclitation. Et touchant la matrimonialle, combien
that he had love inestimable to his swete mother the virgyn Mary, that quil eubt amour inestimable a sa doulce m�re la vierge Marie, ce
natwithstandyng he hath chosen rather to dye for us, leavyng her nonobstant il a pr�esleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant
desolat and desconforted than in her comfortyng to leave us in perdicion. desol�e et desconfort�e que en la consolant nous laisser en perdicion.
And as touching to the animalle, what so ever great feare that he have had to Et quant a lanimalle, quelque grant pour quil ayt eubt de
dye and what so ever love that he hath had to his soule, yet hath he nevertheles mourir et quelque amour quil ayt eu a son ame, sy sest il touttes fois
made himselfe for us obedient unto the deth of the crosse: ther is, faict pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la croix: vesla,
madame, that that I can of love: howbeit nevertheles that the worlde madame, ce que je scay damour: combien touttes fois que le monde
doth use of dyverse other maner of love, as of richesses and use de dyuerses aultres manieres damours, come de richesses et biens
Page 1051
temporall goodes and other folishe love whiche do merite bettre to be called temporelz et aultres folles amours qui meritent mieulz destre appell�es
folyes than love, wherfore I love them, so prayeng your noble grace foliez quamour: pourquoy je men passe, a tant priant uostre noble grace
to pardone me in that that I have sayd. me pardonner en ce que jen ay dict.
In good soth my husbande, I thanke you of good hert, En bonne uerit�, mon mary, je uous mercie de bon coeur,
for ye have you ryght truly acquited toward your wife. car uousuous estes tres-loiallement acquit� enuers uostre femme.
I requere to God, madame, that it may to you in suche wyse proffite that Je requier a Dieu, madame, quil uous puisse tellement prouffit�r que
in lovyng God above all thynges, and the good grace of the Kyng en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses et la bonne grace du Roy
your father, and the good lady your mother of trewe love filiall uostre p�re, et la bonne dame uostre m�re de uraie amour filialle,
ye may love your husband whan God shall gyve you one, of uous puiss�s aimer uostre mary, quant Dieu uous en donra ung, de
good and trew love in suche wyse that it may bonne et loialle amour matrimonialle, de sorte que ce soit
be to the helth of your soule. au the salut de uostre ame.
So pleased our Lord by his goodnes to graunt me. Ainsy le me ueulle nostre Seigneur par sa bont� ottroi�r.
Page 1052
WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL, AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES.
Anima quid.
Mary. After that well I me remembre, I have herde here above speke of the soule, Selon que bien me recorde, je uous ay ouy cy dessus parl�r de lame,
but neverthelesse ye have nat declared what it is, wherfore I mais toutes fois uous naues point declar� que cest, pourquoy jen
wolde of it faine here somwhat. uouldroie bien ouir quelque chose.
Gil. Trewly, madame, it shuld be necessary to be better lerned in good Certes, madame, il seroit necessaire destre mieulz qualifi�z ez bonnes
lettres than I am for to satisfy to your question. lettres que ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question.
Ma. It is nat to me unknowen that ye be nat of the best lettred of the worlde, Il ne mest point incongneu que nestes pas des mieulz lectr�s du monde,
howbeit that I doubt nat but of it ye can somwhat, wherfore combien que point ne doubte que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy
take hede that the lytell that ye therof can, be nat hydde to me. gard�s que le petit que uous en scau�s ne me soit point cel�.
Gyl. Trewe it is that the philosophers have spoken therof, albeit that it hath nat ben Il est bien uray que les philosophes en ont parl�, ja soit que pas na est�
sufficiently specially touchyng the soule resonable, for some souffisanment, especiallement touchant lame rationnelle, car aulcuns
of them have it esteme mortall, as Pliny among other that sayth that suche deulz lont estim� mortelle, come Pline entre aultres qui dit que tel
shalbe the soule after the dethe of the body, as she was before the lyfe sera lame appres la mort du corps, quelle elle estoit deuaunt la uie
of the same, and it is nat yet come to my knowlege that dicelluy, et il nest point encore uenu a ma congnoissance que
the holy scripture doth make of it any mention; but syth that your lescripture saincte en face mention aulcune; mais puisque uostre
Page 1053
pleasure is suche I shall recyte you (submyttyng me to the correction of plaisir est tel, je uous r�citeray (me soubmetant a la correction de
your grace, and of all persons connyng) that whiche I have therof gathered uostre grace, et de toute persone scauante) ce que jen ay peu ceulli�r
from the philosophers, and of the holy s. Isodore, wherfore it shall please you to knowe des philosophes, et de saint Isidore; pourquoy il uous plaira scauoir
that all thynges created of God under the moone ben or elemented que touttes choses cr�ez de Dieu soubz le globe lunaire sont ou ellement�es
onely, as precious stones and other with all mettalles, or seullement, come pierres precieuses et aultres auec tous metaulz, ou
be elemented and vegetables, as herbes, trees, and all maner sont ellement�es et uegetables, come herbes, arbres, et touttes manieres
of plantes, or ben elemented vegetables and sensytyves, as ben de plantes, ou sont element�es uegetables et sensitiues, come sont
all beestes, byrdes, fyshes, reptyll them movyng from place to other, touttes bestes, oiseaulz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant de lieu a aultre,
or ben elemented vegetables sensytyves and reasonable, as ben the ou sont element�es uegetables sensitiues et racionelles, come sont les
men whiche have in them all the fours proprietees above sayd; hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre proprietes dessus dictes;
for as touchyng the body (which is a masse elemented) it is but a car quant au corps (qui est une masse element�e) ce nest que une
conglutination and combination of the foure elementes in the whiche our conglutination, et combination des quatre elementes ezquelz nostre
Lorde hath planted the soule vegetable by the whiche it groweth in length, Seigneur a plant� lame uegetable par laquelle il croist en longeur,
largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that the largeur et profundit� (quon dit trois dimensions) a cause que la
sayd vegetable hath in her foure vertues, by the whiche she subsiste and dicte uegetable a en soy quatre uertus, par lesquelles elle subsiste et
groweth, that is to saye, the atractyve or appetityve, the retentyve, the digestyve, croist, cest a scauoir, latractiue ou appetitiue, la retentyue, la degestiue,
and expulsive; a body may nat ete without appetit, nor may nat et expulsiue; une personne ne peult menger sans app�tit, ne ne peult
Page 1054
degeste without holdyng that mete, or keping in his stomake that which is eten, deg�r�r sans retenir ce qui est menge,
nor may nat grow by the vertue of such degestion without expulsion or ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans expulsion ou
evacuation, for it is nede or to destroy the meate receyved in euaccuacion, car il est de necessit� ou de destruire la uiande receue en
the stomake, or to be destroied by the same; but to be wyllyng to warne your lestomac, ou estre destruit par icelle; mais uouloir aduertir uostre
grace of all that which doth depend to this purpos, shulde be to be wyllyng to declare grace de tout ce qui depend a ce pourpos, seroit uoulloir declar�r
all the philosophy naturall withe all phisyque and astrologie toutte la philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque et astrologie
in shewyng with all all the movyng of nature, wherof procede en comprenant tous les mouuemens de nature, dont procedent
and sprynge all corruption and generation expoundyng what it is of the XII et pulullent toutte corruption et generation declarant que cest des douse
signes of the Zodiacque with the seven planettes and all the starres signes du Zodiacque auec les sept planettes et touttes les estoielles
fixe, and to shew how the sayd XII signes havyng relacion, and similitude fixe, et monstr�r comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion, et similitude
to the foure ben devided by foure triplicites the whiche aux quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre triplicit�s lesquelz
up holde and kepe up the fore sayd foure might and suffultent et maintiennent les deuant dittes quatre puissances et
to the whiche one ought to have recourse for to put them agayn in ordre by medecyne auxquelz on doibt auoir recours pour les remectre en ordre par medecine
whan by some accident they ben alterat. But for to eschew so quant par alcun accident ilz sont alt�r�s. Mais pour euit�r sy
wondrefull prolixite and that I have hope here and there therof to talke enorme prolixit� et que jay espoir cy et la den communiquer
somtyme with your grace, with that that of it ye have somwhat tasted alcune fois auec uostre grace, auec ce quen aues quelque petit goust�
in lernyng the Ephemerides I shall passe it so. en apprenant lEph�m�rides je men passeray a tant.
Page 1055
Now turnyng agayn to our porpos the soule vegetable, as I have tolde you, is Or retournant a nostre pourpos lame uegetable, come je uous ay dit, est
setted within the myght elemented, the whiche doth upholde her as the plant�e dedans la puissance ellement�e, la quelle la soubstient come le
vessell doth the lyker, and the sensytyve nother more no lesse is setted within uaisseau fait la liqueur, et la sensitiue ne plus ne moins est plant�e dedens
the vegetable, as the ratyonell is within the sensytyve, the whiche ye may la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue, ce que pou�z
clerely parceyve by that that whan the body begynneth to fayle clerement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz commence a deffaillir
by age or otherwyse, the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se pert incontinent, pour ce
that thappetite begyn to fayle whith retayning and voyding, which make to perish que lappetit se pert auec retencion et euacuacion, qui fait perir
the sensytyve, for as the persone lese the luste, and the dygestion, also soone la sensitiue, car come la persone pert lappetit et le deg�r�r, tout aussy tost
begynne he to juge the switte bytter, and the bytter swete, and say that he seeth commence il a jug�r le doulz am�r, et lam�r doulz, et dit quil uoit
that whiche other may nat se, and also of all his fyve wyttes, and ce que les aultres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et
lykewyse thintellectyve lese the reason and the jugement of thynges, par consequent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des choses,
for she beynge in the body humayne can nat attayne to any knolege car elle estant ou cors humain ne peult paruenir a aulcune cognoissance
(nat beyng inspyred ghostly) without it be by the meane of the fyve (selle nest inspir�e diuinement) ce se nest par le moien des cincq
wyttes aparteyning to the sensytyve, for before that ye do understande any sens apartenant a la sensitiue, car deuant que uous entendez aulcune
thyng, it behoved fyrst that it be to you shewed by the syght, by chose, il faut premi�rement quil uous soit monstr� par la ueue, par
meane of colours, or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise, or by moien de coulleur, ou par louye moiennant son ou uoix, ou par
smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng so perceved by the fyve flair�r, goust�r et tast�r, laquelle chose ainsy aperceue par les cincq
Page 1056
wyttes, is sende to the comon witt which lieth in the formest parte of the sens, est enuoi�e au commun sens qui gist en la partie anteriore du
braine, the whiche goeth incontinently to the memory in the whiche he cerueau, lequel sen ua incontinent a la remembrance en laquelle il
fynde what thynge it is after that one have him somtyme sayd and thought, treuue quelle chose cest selon quon luy a autfrefois dit et appris,
wherfore it appere clerly that these thre myghtes beyng in man pourquoy il appert cl�rement que ces trois puissances estant en lhome
and named onely by the name of soule resonable, in takynge denomination et nomm�e sullement par le nom de ame raisonable, en prenant denomination
of the most noble, that is to understande of her which doth discesse, de la plus noble, qui est a entendre de celle qui discerne,
ben hankyng the one of the others, and we juge clerely that the sont dependantes les unes des aultres, et dijudicons cl�rement que la
sayd intellectyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent than dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans comparation plus excellente que
the others, wherfore we juge her a thought or understandynge incarnate, les aultres, pourquoy nous la jugeons une pens�e ou intelligence incarn�e,
the whiche is perpetuell and immortall, by cause that she is created to laquelle est perp�tuelle et inmort�lle, pource quelle est cr�e a
thymage of God almighty, and if you aske me of what substaunce limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demand�s de quel mati�re
she is, I may say that it is fyre spirituell as ben the angels of God, elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espiritu�l come sont les angeles de Dieu,
the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie, whan she shalbe separate laquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prosperite, alors quelle sera separ�e
from her body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate, for by de son corps, par le moien duquel elle est infatu�e, car par
the vegetable myght, with the whiche she is bounde, she thynketh day la uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est li�e, elle pense jour
and nyght to serve her body of drinke and meat, and by cause of the sensityve, et nuyt a seruir son corps de boire et menger, et a cause de la sensitiue,
with the whiche she is lykewyse alyed, she hath her syght to auec laquelle elle est semblablement ali�e, elle a son respect a
Page 1057
generation, to pride of lyfe, and to all lyfe sensyble, the whiche yelde her generacion, a orgeul de uie, et a toutte uie sensuelle, qui la rend
blunt, rude and forgetefull, and by the whiche she becomed spotted and cancred, obtuse, rude et ygnorante, et pourquoy elle deuient tach�e et enroull�,
as a harneys or clere glasse doth cancre by humydite of come ung harnois ou cl�r mirouer senroullist par humidit� de
rayne or other moystnesse, in suche wyse that by this meane she is all togeder pluie ou aultre moisteur, tellement que par ce moien elle est du tout
blynded, and hath no knowlege of her pasture wherby she becometh aueugl�e, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture par quoy elle deuient
lene and folyshe; for as the wyse man saith, truth is the fote of the mesgre et ignorante; car come dit le sage, uerit� est le past de
soule. Aristotel saith that the soule is as a table made euyn and clere, lame. Aristotle dit que lame est come une table rase et cl�re,
polished, in the whiche all maner shape and effigiation doth shyne clerely so polie, en laquelle toutes formes et effigie reluysent cl�rement sy
well corporates as incorporates, by cause therof we understande with bien corpor�ez come incorpor�ez, a cause de quoy nous entendons auec
the angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is nat cancred by les angeles, cest a dire tandis quelle nest pas enrouyll�e par
synne, as I have sayd before. Here myght I open unto you, what it is pech�, come jay dit deuant. Icy uous poulroy je ouurir que cest
of understandyng actyve and passyble, but in this doyng I shulde be to tedyous. dentendement agent et passyble, mais en ce faisant je seroie trop tedieus.
Ma. Trewly, Gyles, I laude your persuacion, for by that that ye have sayde of it Certes, Giles, je los uostre parsuasion, car par ce quen au�s dit
I parceyve clerelye that it is nat possyble to declare it, the whiche one may japarcoy cl�rement quil nest possible a la declar�r, ce quon peult
conjecte by that that she doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge conjectur�r parce quelle resemble a Dieu et uoulloir
to declare his ymage shalde be wyllyng to do a thyng impossyble, declar�r son image seroit uoulloir faire impossible,
bycause that he is uncomprehensyble. pource quil est incomprehensyble.
Page 1058
Gil. Trewly, madame, ye saye the truthe, neverthelesse that the scriplure wytnessed, Certes, madame, uous dicte la uerit�, nonobstant que lescripture tiesmoigne
that Moyses by the graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie, the whiche is que Moyse par lotroy de Dieu merita de ueoir sa posteriorit�, qui est
to understande his workes, of the whiche knowlege, the cabalystes doth make a entendre ses oeuures, de la quelle cognoissance les cabalistres font
fyftie gates that they name of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd cinquante portes quilz sournomment dintellygence, disant que le dit
Moyse had nat but fourty and nyne, by cause that the first is to knowe Moyse nen eust que quarante neuf, parce que la premiere est congnoistre
God from the begynnyng, which is impossyble: but he may be knowen Dieu par prius, ce qui est impossible: mais il est bien cognoissible
by posterius, whiche is to understande by his operacions, as knowlege par posterius, qui est a entendre par ses operacions, come cognissance
comunely cometh unto us for bycause that we do serche the causes by comunement nous uient pour ce que nous perscrutons les causes par
the dedes of them, and nat to the contrary. From hensforth I shall tell you les effectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Desormais je uous diray
of the philosophers of the whiche some have sayd that it is nombre movyng him des philosophes desquelz les ungz ont dit que cest nombre soy mesme
selfe others that it is made of atmos which ben parties nat possible to divide mouuant les aultres quelle est faicte de atmos qui sont partiez indiuiduez
or indivisible: others that it is fyre, the others that it is ayr, the ou indiuisyble: aultres que cest feu, les aultres que cest air, les
others have sayd that it is a maner of armonie with others infinites aultres ont dit que cest une maniere darmonie auec daultres infiniez
opinions: but levyng them there, the prophete spekyng in our Lorde opinions: mais les laissant la, Isaie le prophete parlant en nostre Seigneur
sayd: All brethyng have I made, whiche is to understande of the soules that our dit: Omne flatum ego feci, qui est a entendre des ames que nostre
Lorde have all created, and the spekyng of those soules sayth: Seigneur a touttes cr�ez, et le psalmistre parlant dicelles dit:
He that created all hertes: whiche is to understande the soules, for the hert is Qui finxit singulatim corda: cest a dire les ames, car le coeur est
Page 1059
the principall membre of the man, the whiche is the candelstyke of the soule le principall membre de lhomme, lequ�l est le chandeli�r de lame
susteynyng her by maner of spekyng, as the candelstyke doth the candell, la soustenant par maniere de parl�r, come le chandeli�r fait la chandelle,
the whiche beyng racionelle and quycke dothe quicken invisible and la quelle estant racionelle et sensible uiuifie inuisiblement,
spiritually and mervellously all the membres and inward of the spirituellement et merueilleusement tous les membres et entrailles du
body by the comandement of the, as well by within as by without, corpz par le comandement du canter, tant par dedens come par dehors,
in ministring of onespecable maner to the fyve wyttes their power, for she en administrant de maniere indicible aux cincq sens leur pouoir, car elle
seeth by the eyen and heer by the eeres, she mel (smele) and by the nosse trilles, uoit par les yeulz et oyt par les oreilles, odore et flaire par les narilles,
and discerne the savours by the, by the feelyng she reule and governe et discerne les scaueurs par le goust, par le tacte elle regle et gouuerne
all the membres of the body in generall, she and stande by tous les membres du corps en generall, elle subsiste et demeure par
foure maner of reasons, by wit, sapience, and wyll, quatre manieres de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullent�,
the wit doth parteyne to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng, the cogitation le sens appartient a la uie, la sapience a lentendement, la cogitacion
to the counsel, the wyll to the defence. And howbeit that the sayd soule au conseil, la uoullent� a la deffence. Et combien que la dicte ame
be one, she hath nevertheles many kyndes and rayment in her, soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs especes et aornament en soy,
for wher she doth brethe she is called sperit, whan she fele one car la ou elle espire elle est appel�e esperit, quant elle sent on la
do call her wit, and whan she take strength one call her corrage, whan she nomme sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la dit courrage, quant elle
understande, she is named understandyng, whan she discusse, one call her entend, elle est nomm�e entendement, quant elle discerne, on lapelle
reason, whan she consente, one call her wyll, and whan she raison, quant elle consent, on la nomme uoullent�, et quant elle
Page 1060
remembre she is sayde memory, and whan she doth grow and encrease remembre elle est dicte memoire, et quant elle ueg�te et croist en multipliant
the vertue, she is called the soule, the whiche lyveng justely is la vertu, elle est appell�e lame, laquelle uiuant loiallement est
the ymage of God, so pleasant that he of her make is chare and his temple, limage de Dieu, tant pleasant quil en fait sa chare et son temple,
as wytnesseth my lorde saynt Poule sayeng. come le tiesmoigne monsieur saint Paul disant: Templum Dei quod estis
The beautie or raymentes of her ben, that by heryng she beleveth, she sercheth vos. Les aornementz dicelle sont que par louye elle croist, elle cerche
by desyre, and fynde by sapyence, she aske by prayers, and receyve par desir, et treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et recoit
by grace, she kepe by mekenes, and helpe by mercy, by par grace, elle garde par humilit�, et sequeure par misericorde, par
benignite forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she worke by penaunce, benignit� pardonne, et acquiert par doctrine, elle compose par penitence,
by examples, the faire thynges, and by connyng the clere and fayre, she par exemples, les belles choses, et par sciences les cl�res et nectes, elle
is fre by onely goodnes, and by softnes, mansuetude, and swetenes est franche par seulle bont�, et par leintz mansuetude et doulceur
plaine, she is by prudence discrete, and by symplenes hoole, by playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et par simplicit� enti�re, par
subtiltie sobre, and by justice ryghtfull, she is nat hasty by impacience, subtilit� sobre, et par justice droituri�re, elle est longanime par pacience,
and by obedience redy, by good doyng pure and clene, and by hope et par obedience preste, par bien faire pure et monde, et par esperance
abydyng, by abstinence temperat, and by chastyte holy, by rejoissyng attendable, par abstinence attremp�e, et par chastet� saincte, par resjouissement
spirituall and mery, and by confession open, by martirdom spirituelle et joieuse, et par confession ouuerte, par martire
aornat, and by unite catholicque, by concorde peasyble: and by love aourn�e, et par unit� catolicque, par concorde pacificque, et par amour
and deleccion of her neyghbour large and lyberalle: by charite parfect et deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charit� parfaite.
Page 1061
Trewly I am ryght glade to here you, and you have gyve me En bonne uerit�, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse de uous auoir ouy, et mau�s donn�s
in your wordes solas and recreation: but I praye you, good syr, tell en uos parolles soulas et recr�ation: mais je uous prie, beau sire, dites
us somwhat of the body and of his worckes. nous quelque chose du corps et de ses operations.
Certainly the body, as I have tolde you here before, is the Certainement, madame, le corps, come je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le
vessell of the soule, and doth serve of none other thynge but to beare the soule, uaisseau de lame et ne sert daultre chose que de porter lame,
howbeit that some sayen that the soule doth beare him, by cause that without combien que alcun dient que lame le porte, pour ce que sans
her, he his deth and may nat styre ne move. But settyng asyde icelle il est mort et ne se peult bouger ne mouuoir. Mais postposant
suche reasons, trew it is that in his necessite he must be holpen by him telles raisons, il est ueray quen ses necessit�s le fault secourir
that wyll kepe the soule hole in a hole body, in his hungre one must qui ueult garder lame saineen ung corps sain, en sa fain lui fault
gyve him meate, and in his thurst drinke, in labour rest, slepe in donn�r uiande, et en sa soif a boire, en labeure repos, sompne en
werinesse, in tristes and hevynesse myrth, in sorow confort and fatigacion, en tristesse et ennuy armonie, en doulloir comfort et
helth, in sekenesse strength and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes salut, en foiblesse force et uertue, en crainte refuge et entenebres
lyght, and in bataill peas, and lykewyse as the body may nat lumi�re et en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le corps ne peult
lyve without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may uiure sans ce qui luy est necessaire, ne plus ne moins ne
nat the soule by proces of tyme contynewe without her propre norsinge, peult lame par diuturnit� de temps subsist�r sans sa propre nourriture,
for her meate his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke is car sa uiande est le diuin comandement, son beuurage est
pure praier, her bath is fastyng trew and ryghtwyse, her oraison pure, son baing est june legitime et droituri�re, sea
Page 1062
clothyng almesses of her propre goodes, her songe and melody is the uestementz sont aulmosne de son propre, son chant et melodie est la
contynuall laude of God, her rest is parfait poverte, her helth continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte pouret�, sa sant�
is the sekenes of the body, her socour is pure penaunce, her peace is est la maladye du corps, son refuge est pure penitence, sa paix est
charite plentyfull, wherfore we ought well to folow our creatour charit� habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre creatour
Jesu Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche have ben before us in Jhesu Crist, et les saintz peres qui nous ont pr�c�d�s en
lernyng mekeness of Jesu Christ, devotyon of saynt Peter, charitie apprenant humilit� de Jhesuh Crist, deuotion de saint Pierre, charit�
of saynt Johan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe abidyng de saint Jehan, obedience dAbraham, hospitalit� de Loth, longanimit�
of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacience of Job, chastitie of Joseph, de Isaac, tolerance de Jacob, pacience de Job, chastet� de Joseph,
softnesse of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignytie of Samuell, mansuetude de Moyse, constance de Josue, benignit� de Samuel,
mercy of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abstynence of Danyell, misericorde de Dauid, aulmosne de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel,
speculation of Hely, experience of saynt Paule, penaunce soroufull of theoricque de Heli�, practicque de saint Pol, penitence lacrimeuse de
Mary Magdaleyne, pure confessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon du laron, martire de saint
Stephane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble lady, all Estienne et liberalit� de saint Laurens. Vesla, tres noble dame, tout
that I have founde so well of the soule resonable, as of the vegetable ce que jay peu trouuer tant de lame raisonable come de la u�g�table
and sensytyve, howbeit that I have here touched no thyng but the outside, et sensitiue, combien que nay icy rien touch� sinon la superficie,
for I to you dare well say, that every worde here doth comprehende car je uous ose bien dire que chescune parolle icy comprent
a great boke in his declaration, trustyng that whiche rudely I have ung grant liure en sa declaracion, esperant que ce que rudement jay
Page 1063
here putte in termes shalbe occasyon that in tyme to come ye shalbe icy mis en termes sera occasion que ou temps aduenir uous seres
moved for to serche the remenaunt, prayeng the swete Jesus, that it instigu�e de perscrut�r le demourant, priant le doulx Jhesuh que ce
be to the honour of God and to the helth of your soule. soit a lhonneur de Dieu et au salut de uostre ame.
God graunt that so may it happen. Dieu ueulle que ainsy puist aduenir.
OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER, OF THE EXPOSYTION OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCH TONGE.
I have good memory, maistre Amnere, how ye sayd one day that Jay bonne memoire, monsieur lAumosnier, coment uous disi�z ung jour que
we ought nat to pray at masse, but rather onely to here and ne debuons point or�r ne pri�r a la messe, ains seullement ouir et
harken, and dyd prove it by that one say comunely: I go here accout�r, et le prouuez par ce quon dit comunement: je men uoy ouir
masse, whiche my lorde the President fortifyng sayd that we be nat messe, ce que monsieur le President corroboroit disant que ne sommes point
bounde by the lawe to say, but onely to here, is it nat trewe? oblig�s par la loy de dire, mais seullement douir, nest il pas uray?
Ye, verely, madame. Ouy, certes, madame.
Wherfore than sayth the preest after the offytorie, in hym tournyng to the Pourquoy doncques dit le prestre apres loffertoire, en soi tournant au
people, pray for me, etc. and our Lorde at his passyon sayd to peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a sa passion disoit a
his discyples, watch and pray, that ye entre nat in temptation, with that ses disciples, ueill�s et or�s, affin que nentr�s en temptation, auec ce
that if our Lorde wolde nat our prayers, why had he made que sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit nos pri�rez, pourquoy eust il fait
the le Pater noster.
Page 1064
Certaynely that whiche I shewed you was nat onely but for Certainement, madame, ce que uous disoie nestoit seullement que pour
to shew you how you ought to maintene you at the masse, specyally uous monstrer coment uous uous debu�s contenir a la messe, especiallement
unto that that one monysshe you for to pray. jusques a ce quon uous admoneste de pri�r.
In my God, I can nat se what we shall do at the masse, if we pray nat. En mon Dieu, je ne puis u�oir que nous ferons a la messe se nous ne prions.
No. Non, madame.
No, trewly. Non, certes.
Ye shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes
Uous penser�s au mist�re de la messe et accouter�s les parolles
that the preest say. que le prestre dit.
Yee, and what shall do they whiche understande it nat. Uoir, et que feront ceulz qui point ne lentendent.
They shall beholde, and shall here, and thynke, and by that they shall understande. Ilz regarderont, et accoutteront, et penseront, et par ce lentenderont.
I pray you, good syr, tell me what they shall thynke, so
Je uous prie, beau sire, dictes moy a quoy ilz penseront, affin
that I may se where lyeth that that ye tell me. que puisse ueoir ou gist ce que me dictes.
I shall shewe it you of good herte but if it please you it Je le uous diray de bon coeur, madame, mais sil uous uient a plaisir
shalbe at soupper, for your diner is ended. ce sera a soupp�r, car uostre disn�r est acheu�.
Well at soupper be it. Bien a soupp�r soit.
COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER TO THIS PURPOS.
Now, maistre Amener, I have herd say that promysse is dette. Or sus, monsieur lAmosni�r, jay ouy dire que promesse est debte.
Page 1065
Trewly it his trew, specially of the mouth of a faithfull man. Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement de bouche de fid�l.
Do ye nat holde you for suche? Ne uous tenes pas it�l?
Ye verely. Sy fay certes, madame.
Now acquite you than and kepe promis, for to kepe promys cometh of Or uous acquit�s doncques et ten�s promesse, car tenir promesse vient de
noblenesse. noblesse.
Well, sith it is so that ye do comande it, it shall please you to know that the Bien puisquainsy est que le comand�s, il uous plaira scauoir que la
masse is the testament, the which our Lorde made before messe est le testament, le quel Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist deuant
his deth and passyon, whiche is none other thynge (as ye well know) but the sa mort et passyon, que nest aultre chose (come bien scau�s) que la
laste wyll of a parson, touchyng the disposicion of is goodnes darni�re uoullent� dune parson, quant a la disposition de ses biens
after his deth, wherfore our Lorde wyllyng to dye for the humaine appres sa mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour lhumain
kyndred, dyd ordayne that his precious body shuld be put to deth for legnage, ordonna que son precieuz corps seroit mis a mort pour
our synnes, in memory and wytnesse therof he lefte us and ordayned nos p�ch�s, en m�moire et tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et ordonna
us the sacrament of theaulter in remembraunce of his sayd passyon, to the ende le sacrement de laut�l en commemoracion de sa dicte passion, affin
that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mistery, that is to know in his que chescun que croira ou deuant dit mist�re, cest a scauoir en son
incarnation, passyon and resurrection represented in the foresayde sacrament incarnation, passion et resurection representez ou deuant dit sacrement
shuld be made partener of the merite of the same, which is our redemption. seroit fait participant du merite dicelle, qui est nostre redemcion.
Now it is so that we may make no greatter honour to God Or est il ainsy que ne pouons faire plus grand honneur a Dieu
Page 1066
than to estymat him trew, vhere as he is trew lyfe, nor greatter dishonour que lestim�r u�ritable (la ou il est uray uerit�) ne plus grand deshonneur
than to mystrust hym. He hath left us the sayd sacrament by way of que de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le dit sacrement par mani�re de
testament, to the ende that every one of us may be proved by his fayth: testament, affin que ung chescun de nous soit prouu� par sa foy:
for so moche as the parsone beleved, so moch she shall receyve: the masse car autant que la personne croyt, tant elle rechoit: la messe
than is rehersyng of his glorious passyon, in the whiche lyeth the doncque est recapitulation de sa glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la
remyssyon of synnes, and where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere, for remission des pechez, et la ou on la doibt cerch�r, et non ailleurs, car
the gyveng remyssyon doth ratify and approve the repentaunce and contrityon le donnant remission ratisfie et approuue la compunccion et contricion
of the synner, askyng pardone by the meryte of the said passion, the whiche du pecheur, demandant pardon par le merite dicelle passion, la quelle
is nat goten in angre agaynst Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, Herode ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe, Pilate, Herode
and the turmentours whiche dyd put our Lorde to dethe, and to be et satellites qui meirent Nostre Seigneur a mort, et destre
soroufull that our Lorde hath so moche suffred for us, rather is all desplaisant que Nostre Seigneur a tant souffert pour nous, ains est tout
the contrary, for he it defended, where he said: doughter of Jerusalem le contraire, car il le defendist, ou il dist: fille de Jhrusalem
wepe nat upon me, but rather upon you and your chyldren, as ne plour�s point sur moy, mais sur uous et sur uos enfans, come
he wolde have sayd: ye and they ben cause of my deth, for I dye in sil uoulsist dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en
satisfaccion of your synnes. In approbation of the whiche our mother holy satisfaction de uos pech�z. En approbacion de quoy nostre m�re saint
Churche make myrth and her rejoyse in suche wyse, that she is nat aferde to say: Eglise exulte et se resjouist tellement quelle ne craind point a dire:
O happy synne, which hath deserved suche a redemer! Ye, and that more O heureulz pechez, qui a merit� t�l redempteur! Voire, et qui plus
Page 1067
is, she doth call the crosse swete, and the nayles the whiche were ryght swete est, elle appelle la croix doulce, et les clouz lesquelz furent bien doulz
for us, but nat for hym, for they hym peerced his glorious fete pour nous, mais non mie pour luy, car ilz luy perc�rent ses glorieus pi�dz
and handes, in shedyng his sacred and blessed blode, with inestymable et mains, en respandant son tressacre et benoit sang, auec inestimable
payne and sorowe. We shall leave here tyll to morowe or another tyme, paine et doulleur. Nous laisserons icy jusques a demain ou une aultresfois,
if it so please to your good grace. sy ainsy plaist a uostre bonne grace.
The pleasure of God be done, maister amner, the whiche wyll rewarde you Le plaisir de Dieu soit, monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueulle remunerer
of your good wordes. de uos beaulz diz, etc.
THE REMENAUNT OF THE SAYD COMMUNYCATION, WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE SAYD TONGE.
The amener.
Your hignes was wont here before to begynne altercation betwene Uostre celsitude souloit par cy deuant commencer laltercation entre
us twayne, but bycause that I se you sadde and hevy more than nous deux, mais pource que uous uoy pensive et remyse plus que
ye have of custome, I shall inhardysshe and put me in prease at this tyme nau�s de coustome, je menhardiray et ingereray a ceste fois
to move you and provoke to wyllyng to here thexposition of the de uous instigu�r et prouocqu�r a uoulloir ouir lexposition des
cerimoniez de la messe.
Without falte ye shall do to me servyce agreable, wherfore begynne Infalliblement uous me fer�s seruice agreable, pourquoy comenc�s
whan ye shall thinke best. quant bon uous semblera.
Page 1068
I suppose that your hath nat forgotten that which here before Je suppose que uostre grace na point oubli� ce que par cy deuant
I have shewed you of the masse, wherefore in procedyng further, it is uous ay dit de la messe, pour quoy en procedant plus oultre, il est
trew that the cloth or the first lynyne that the preest put upon bien uray que le uoille ou la primi�r linge que le prestre mect sur
his heed in makyng him redy at the masse, doth signifie the cloth wherof our sa teste en se preparant a la messe, signifie le drap dont Nostre
Lorde had his eyen bynded, whan the tormentours gyvyng him Seigneur eubt les yeulx bend�s, quant les satellites luy donnant
blowes dyd say: prophecy who hath stroke the. Than he put on des buffes et souffletz disoient: prophetise qui ta frapp�. Puis il veste
the aube white that signifye the gowne whiche gave him reputyng him laube blance qui signifie la robbe que Herode lui donna lestimant
a fole, bycause that he beyng in his presence wold nat do some fol, pour ce que luy estant en sa presence ne uoullut faire aulcun
miracle. She do sygnifye also that so well the herer of the masse as miracle. Elle signifie aussy que sy bien lauditeur de la messe come
the saier, ought to be chaste, or they be nat worthy to be to le diseur, doibuent estre chaiste, ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a
suche misteris. The gyrdell lykewyse sygnifye chastit�, for our tel mist�re. La chainture pareillement signifie chastet�, car Nostre
Lorde in apperyng to his prophetes was wont to say: gyrte thy Seigneur en apparoissant a ses proph�tes seult dire: chains tes
raynes as a man, for the vertu of the man lyeth in his rains; rains come ung homme, car la vertu de lhome gist ez rains;
than the stole that he put about his necke and of his body, signifieth puis lestolle que mect entour de son col et de son corps, signifie
the corde wherof his precious body was tyed to the pylar by Pylate. The la corde dont son precieus corps fut lie au pili�r par Pilate. Le
manypule doth sygnifye the same wherof his preciouse handes were bounde, manipule signifie celle dont ses precieuses mains furent l�ez,
and the cheasuble doth represente the pylard and the crosse that Pylate dyd et le chasuble represente le pilier et la croix que Pilate luy
Page 1069
charge upon his precious sholdres after that he had juged him to be chergea sur ses espaules precieuses appres lauoir jug�s destre
for us crucified; than after in lyke maner as in beryng pour nous crucifi�z; puis appres ne plus ne moins come en portant
the same crosse, he went to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse come icelle crois, il alloit a sa mort et passion, tout ainsy uient
the preest for to begynne the memory of the same, in himselfe le prestre pour comenc�r la remembrance dicelle, en se
fyrst shrivyng to us, where as prayeng to God to be wyllyng him premierement confessant a nous, la ou priant Dieu luy uoulloir
to forgyve, we confesse us to him lykewyse, the whiche praieng pardonn�r, nous nous confessons a luy pareillement, le quel priant
for us, doth gyve us absolucion, than goth he to the auter. I pour nous, nous donne absolucion, puis sen ua a laut�l, etc. Je
have declared to you the signification of the raymentes belongyng to the servyce uous ay declar�s les signifiances des abillementz appartenant au seruice
of the masse, unto the introite of the same, the whiche with the de la messe, jusques a lintroite dicelle, le quel auec le
overplus shalbe to you declared an other tyme at your good pleasure and sourplus uous sera epilogu� ung aultre fois a uostre bon plaisir et
commandement. commandement.
I agre therto, maistre amener, thankyng you with all my herte Je my acorde, monsieur laulmosni�r, uous remerciant de tout mon coeur
of your good techyng. de uostre bonne doctrine.
To good and honour may it tourne to you, madame. A bien et honneur uous puist il tourn�r, madame.
Page 1070
ANOTHER COMMUNICATION, WHERE DYVERSE MANER METES BEN NAMED, WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE, BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER.
Moche good do it you, madame. Bon prew uous face, madame.
Ye be well come, maistre Amener. Bien soi�z uenu, monsieur lAumosni�r.
What? is it so late. Trewly I thought nat that the borde was Comment? est il sy tard. Certes je ne cuidoie point que la table fust
covered nor the clothe layde, and ye have alredy eaten your porage. couuerte ne la nappe mise, et uous au�s desja meng� uostre potage.
How knowe ye the same, paraventure that I have nat. Coment le scaues uous, peult estre que non ay.
It is well possyble, how be it that I wolde parswade you Il est bien possible, combien que uous uouldroie persuad�r
to eate of it somwhat. den meng�r quelque petit.
Why, I pray you. Pourquoy, je uous prie.
Bycause that physicions ben of opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate Parce que les medecins sont dopinion quon doibt comenc�r le meng�r
of vitayle to thende that by that meane to gyve direction de uiandes liquides affin de par ce moien donn�r direccion
to the remenant. au sourplous.
How are you a physicion, I thought that ye had been a lawyer. Coment estes uous medecin, je cuidoye que vous fusses legiste.
Trewly men ben wont to say every man to be a phisycion, but he Certes, madame, on seult dire ung chescun estre medecin, synon le
that is sycke. malade.
Page 1071
Ma. And ye be nat sicke, wherfore ye have concluded you a phisycion, Et uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclud medecin,
declare me therfore the qualyties and properties of these meates declar�s moy doncques les qualit�s et propri�t�s de ces uiandes
that I may knowe the whiche ben most holsome for me, and que puisse congnoistre lesquelles sont les plus saines pour moy, et
I shall alowe your phisycke. japprouueray uostre medecine.
Lau. Certaynly, madame, I shall shewe you gladlye all that I can. I have Certes, madame, je uous en diray uoullenti�r ce que jen scay. Je vous
tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and touchyng the befe: I ay desja dit mon aduis du potage, et touchant le beuf: je
do estymate him of nature melancolyke and engendre and produce grose lestime de nature melancolyque et engendre et produit gros
blode well norisshyng folkes and of stronge complexion, whiche sang bien nourissant gens robustes et de forte complexion, qui
occupy them in great busynesse and payne; the moton boyled is of se exercent en grand trauaill et labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de
nature and complexion sanguyne, the whiche, to my jugement, is holsome nature et complexion sanguine, lequel a mon jugement est sain
for your grace; capons boyled and chekyns ben lykewyse pour uostre grace; chappons boullis et poucins sont semblablement
of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but whan they ben de bonne nourriture et engendrent bon sang, mais quant ilz sont
rosted, they ben somwhat more colloryke, and all maner of meates rostiz, ilz sont ung tantet plus colericques, et toutte mani�res de uiandes
rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And all foules and byrdes rostiez lune plus laultre mains. Et toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz
of water as ben swannes, gese, malardes, teales, herons, bytters, de riui�res come sont cignes, oiez, malartz, cercelles, hairons, butors,
and all suche byrdes ben of nature melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse et tous telz oyseaulz sont de nature melancolicques, moins touttesfois
rosted than boyled. And conys, hares, rabettes, buckes, does, hartes, rostis que boullis. Et conins, lieures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs,
Page 1072
hyndes, robuckes or lepers holde also all of melancoly, but biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais
of all meates the best and most utille to the body of man is of de touttz uiandz la meillure et plus utille a corps homain est de
capons, chyckyns, faisantes, partriches, yonge partriches, chappons, poucins, faisans, perdris, perdreaus, plouuiers, pigeons,
quailles, suites, wodcockes, turtell doves, knyghtes, stares, calles, becasses, uidecocz, tourterelles, cheualiers, estourneauz,
sparows, or, finches, gold finches, moinons, ou passeriauz, pinchons, uerdieres, frions, cardinotes, linotes,
thrushe felde fare, and all kyndes of small byrdes, (wherof the maluis griues, et touttes esp�ces de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les
names ben without nombre) ben metes norisshyng and of litell degestion, noms sont infinitz) sont uiandes nourrissantes et de facille digestion,
and that engendre good blode, howbeit that in Spaine and in et qui engendrent bon sang, combien quen Espagne et en
Fraunce the use of suche metes is more to be commended than ours. France lusage de t�lz uiandes est plus comendable que le nostre.
Why, I pray you, have ye nat haboundance of suche game in this Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plent� de t�l gibi�r en ce
realme as they have there. roialme come ilz ont la.
Ye forsoth, madame, but we do nat use it so well, for they begynne Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen usons point sy bien, car ilz commencent
alwayes with the best and ende with the most grosse whiche they tousjours la meillure et finissent a la plus grosse quilz
leave for the servantes, where as we do al the contrary. laissent pour les seruiteurs, la ou nous faisons tout le contraire, et cetera.
If it please to your grace, we shall make ende of our comunication, Sil plaist a uostre grace, nous ferons fin de nostre comunicacion,
unto soupper, at the whiche, if ye thynke best, we shall make an ende. jusques a soupp�r, auqu�l, se bon uous semble, nous paracheurons.
Se be it as ye wyll. Ainsy soit come le uoull�s.
Page 1073
THE COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER.
Do ye remembre, maistre amener, that ye have nat yet satisfied of the Uous souuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues pas encore satisfait des
complexions and propertes of meates that whiche have begonne, and nat complexions et nature de uiandes que uous aues entam�ez, et non
finished. acheu�ez.
Trewly, madame, ye have reason, wherfore in fulfyllyng that whiche I have Certes, madame, uous au�z rayson, pourquoy en accomplissant ce que jay
begon, I do warne you that all maner meates sodden what encomenc�, je uous aduertis que touttes uiandes bouilliez quelles
so ever it be, holde more of the ayre and of the water (whiche ben two quelles soient, tiennent plus de lair et de leau (qui sont deulx
elementes wherof doth come and springe blode and fleame: understande elementz dont procedent et pullulent sang et fleugme: nentendes
nat neverthelesse but all maner of meate holde of the foure complexions, pas touttes fois que touttes uiandes ne tiennent des quatre complexions,
the one more and the other lesse, for if I be well enformed, the complexion les unes plus et aultres moins, car se je suis bien aduerty, la complexion
of thynges take denomynation of the qualytes principall domynant in des choses prent denomination de la qualyt� principalle dominant en
the same) than they do of the other twayne. But of all maner of meate, icelle) quelles ne font des aultres deux. Mais de touttes uiandes,
the moost daungerous it that whiche is of fruites, as cheres, small cheryse, la plus dangereuse est celle de fruitz crudz, come cherises, guingues,
great cherise, strauberis, fryberis, mulberis, preunes, chestaynes nuttes, gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures, cornelles, prunes, chastaignes,
fylberdes, walnuttes, cervyse, medlers, aples, nois franches, grosses nois, cerues, mesles, pommes,
peres, peches, melons, and all other kyndes of poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et touttes aultres esp�ces de
Page 1074
fruites, howbeit that youth, bycause of heate and moystnesse, doth fruitz, ja soit que jeunesse, a cause de challeur et moisteur, les
dygest them better than age dothe. dig�re mieulz que uiellesse ne fait.
Howe, mayster amener, this meate that we do eate do they engendre Coment, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que nous mengeons engendrent-elles
the blode; I thought that we had our blode from our le sang; je cuydoie que nous eussions nostre sang des nostre
byrthe. naissance.
Trewly, madame, so have we, but we do norysshe hym and encrease Ueritablement, madame, sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons et encroissons
of meate, for as a phylosopher sayth: suche as the des uiahdes, car come dit ung philosophe: quelles sont les
mete is, suche is the blode, and suche as the blode is, suche is the sprit, uiandes, t�l est le sang, et qu�l est le sang, quel est lesp�rit,
and suche as the sprit is suche is the wyt, and suche as the wyt is suche is the quel est lesp�rit, t�l est le sens, et qu�l est le sens, telle est la
reason. Wherfore ye se clerely that the good mete cause rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que la bonne uiande faict
the good understandyng and good reason; holde you than to the le bon entendement et bonne rayson; ten�s uous doncques a la
beste and take nat to moche therof. meilleure et nen pren�s pas trop.
In my God, I wene that my physicion whan I shall have one En mon Dieu, je cuide que mon medecin quant jen auray ung
shall scante mende your reasons, wherfore I pray you to procede pouldra a paine amender uos raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de proc�der
that I may knowe my complexion, que puisse congnoistre ma complexion.
If it please you, madame, we shall abyde tyll another tyme, Sil uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous differerons jusques a une aultre fois,
bycause that your supper is almost ended. pource que uostre soupp�r est quasy acheu�.
Page 1075
Well, to morowe be it. Bien, a demain soit.
THENDE OF THIS COMMUNICATION.
Trewly, mayster amener, I thinke it longe to here the ende of our
Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde douir la fin de nostre
begonne communycation. encomenc�e comunicacion.
In good soth, madame, I am redy to acquyte me, howbeit that I make protestation En uerit�, madame, je suis prect de me acquict�r, combien que je proteste
before your grace that I shall speke therof as a clerke of armes, deuant uostre grace que jen parleray come ung clerc darmes,
for I knowe nothyng of it but by here say. car je nen scay rien que par ouir dire.
Well, well, care ye nat. Bien, bien, ne uous chaille.
It is trouth, madame, that there is foure elementes, that is to say: the Il est bien uray, madame, que sont quatre elementz, cest a scauoir: la
erthe, the water, thayre, and the fyre, the whiche have eche one a qualytie proper terre, leau, lair, et le feu, lesquelz ont chescun une qualit� propre
and one folowyng. The erthe is drie of her proper qualytie, and colde et une cocomitante. La terre est seiche de sa propre qualit�, et froide
by nature folowynge, the whiche cometh of the water that to her is nyghe: par nature cocomitante, laquelle uient de leaue qui luy est prouchayne:
the water is colde of his ppopertie, but for the neighbourhode that she hath of leau est froide de sa propri�t�, mais par la contiguit� quelle a de
the ayre, she is moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is moyst, but by the lair, elle est moiste: lair de sa propre qualit� est moist, mais par la
concordence that he hath to the fyre, he is hote: the fyre is hote of his simbolisacion quil a au feu, il est chault: le feu est chault de sa
proper nature and drie by the erthe, to the whiche he is very nyghe; of the whiche propre nature et sec par la terre, a laquelle il est concomitant; desquelles
foure qualyties naturall and folowyng dothe springe to us quatre qualit�s naturelles et concomitantes nous resultent
Page 1076
foure complexions, for of heate doth springe the colerike whiche is hote quatre complexions, car de challeur pululle collericque qui est chault
and drie, of moystnesse is sayde the sanguyne hoote and moyst, of colde, et sec, de humidit� est dit sanguine chault et moiste, de froydure,
and flumatyke colde and moyst, of drinesse, the melancolyke colde and drie. le flegmaticque froit et moiste, de seicheur, le melancolicque froit et sec.
Trewly, if I have well remembred, ye have sayde here above that all Certes, se jay bien retenu, uous au�s dict cy dessus que touttes
thynges elemented have all the foure complexions. choses element�ez ont toutte les quatre complexions.
There is nothyng more trewe, madame. Il nest riens plus uray, madame.
Than have I foure complexions. Doncques ay je quatre complexions.
It is so, but as I have sayde to you here before, they take ever the Il est ainsy, mais come je uous ay dit cy deuant, on prent tousjours la
denomination of the qualytie principall and havyng domynion. denomination de la qualit� principalle et dominante.
Of what complexion do ye take me by your fayth. De quelle complexion me dictes uous par uostre foy.
In good fayth, madame, of the best. En bonne foy, madame, de la meilleure.
Ha, beware of flatery, for howbeit that I am yonge of yeres, yet have Ha, gardes uous dadulation, car combien que soye jeune de ans, sy ay
I herde say neverthelesse that every body hath a frende that dare him shewe his je ouy dire toutesfois que chescun a ung amy qui luy ose dire ses
fautes, save princes and princesses, for the most parte dothe synge of placebo, faultes, synon princes et princesses, car la plus part jouent de placebo,
and few of dilexi. et bien peu de dilexi.
Trewly, madame, your reason is good and trewe: natwithstandyng all Certes, madame, uostre rayson est bonne et uraye: nonobstant toutte
flatery and adulation sette a syde, I have sayd the truthe, for to the reporte of adulacion et flaterie ariere mise, jay dit la uerit�, car au report de
Page 1077
any connynge man ye have complexion sanguyne, whiche is the best tout homme scauant uous au�s complexion sanguine, qui est la meilleure
of the four, bycause that the others holden more of extermites, for in des quatre, a cause que les aultres tiennent plus dextermit�s, car en
hete and moisture lyeth the lyfe of the man, and the more that he declyne to challeur et moisteur gist la uie de lhome, et quant plus quil decline a
coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben diametrally opposite and contrary to froideur et seicheur, qui sont diam�trallement opposite et contraire a
hete and moisture, the more he goeth to corrupcion, whiche is the deth: I chaleur et moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est la mort: je
myght prove to you by reason unpossible to withstande that this your uous poulroie prouu�r par irrefragable et solides oppinions que ceste uostre
complexion is the beste, but for nat to be tedious nor malpleasant, I complexion est la meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne facheus, je
remitte it to an other tyme. le remectz a une aultre fois.
Forsoth it displease me that my dyner is ended, for I have taken great Certes il me desplaist que mon disner est acheu�, car jay priens grand
pleasure to your communication, and howbeit that my body is sufficiently plaisir a uostre communicacion, et combien que mon corps est suffisamment
saciate and fedde, yet remayne my soule nevertheles hongry refocill� et repus, sy demeure mon ame touttes fois familleuse
and full of appetit of suche metes as ye have here administred. et esuriente de telles uiandes que luy au�s administr�.
In good trewth I do rejoise me to se your grace so inclined En bonne uerit�, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grace tant propense
and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can, wherfore I shall be glad et procliue a uoulloir scauoir et cognoistre, pourquoy je seray joieulz
to fulfyll your good wyll where it shall please you to commande me. daccomplir uostre uoulloir la ou vous plaira me comander.
I praie to God to rewarde you of your labour and good instruction, Je prie a Dieu uous remuner�r de uostre paine et bonne doctrine,
maistre amener. monsieur laumosnier.
Page 1078
God preserve you in all good prosperite. Dieu uous maintiegne en toutte bonne prosperit�, madame. Amen.
THE DEVISION OF TYME.
Of atmos ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made the mynutes, Des atomos se font les momentz, des momentz se font les minutes,
of mynutes ben made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of houres, of quarters des minutes se font les degr�s, des degr�s les quartz dheures, des quartz
of houres the half houres, of half houres the houres, of the houres the dheures les demye heures, des demy heures les heures, des heures les
dayes and the nyghtes of the whiche ben made wekes, of wekes the monthes, jours et les nuitz desquelles se font les sepmaines, des sepmaines les mois,
of the monthes the foure tymes of the yere whiche ben the springe, somer, harvest, des mois les quatre temps de lan qui sont printemps, este, autumne
and wynter. Of the foure tymes ben made the yeres, of yeres ben made the whiche et iuer. Des quatre temps se font les ans, des ans se font les
last four yeres and lustres fyve, of lustres ben made the fyfteene yeres, of olimpiades et lustres, des lustres se font les indicions, des indicions
ben made the c. yeres, of ben made the tyme, whiche is sayd a m. yeres. Of se font les siecles, des siecles se fait le temps, qui est dict evum. De
is made the tyme wiche is sayd xv thousande yeres. evum se fait le temps qui est dict parigeneses.
The tyme is none other thyng but nombre of movyng, movyng Le temps nest aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement
is cause of lyfe worldly, and lyfe everlastynge is our Lorde Jesu Christ; for est cause de uie, et uie pardurable est Nostre Seigneur Jesu Crist; car
who so ever shall worshyppe hym and drede perpetually, in the lande quiconques lhonorera et craindra a perpetuite, en la terre
of lyvers shall lyve. des uiuantz uiura.
Page 1079
This letter A, in latyn, is as moche to saye as without, and tomos is divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon.
Ye shall note, that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded, as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, a pricke is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne beame ben atmos, and a twynclyng of an ey whiche may be taken here for atmos.
The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere; the Romayns by lustres, whiche ben fyve yeres: and by indicions that ben made of thre lustres, which ben fyftene yeres: a secle is an hundred yere, and somtyme taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a mannes age, and for a thousande yeres, and Parigeneses for fyftene thousande yeres, and tyme is taken for the lastyng of all the worlde.
Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction.
Printed at London by Thomas Godfray.
CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO.
Page 1081
TABLE DES R�GLES
ET DES MOTS
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE[1].
A
A; sa prononciation, 2. --Suppression de l'a, dans certains cas, � la fin des mots, 42. --Devant un M ou un N. --Sa prononciation, p. XVII. --a long, 53. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, p. XXVI; ni un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. XXVII.
A abandon, 831.
Aage, 3.
Aager, 3.
Aaige (je), 418.
Aayder, 3.
Abandon, 832.
Abandonnement, 222.
Abaye (je), 586.
Abeisse, 414.
Abeisse (je), 625.
Abestis (je), 623.
Abhominable, 305.
Abhominablet�, 193.
Abhomination, 188.
Abhomine (je), 419.
Abillement, 206.
Abillet�, 266.
Abire (je), 431.
Abisme, 172.
Ablatif, 327.
A bon chief, 843.
Abreuoyr, 222.
A brief dire, 831.
Abriefue (je), 629.
Abscons (je), 584.
Absconsse, 216.
Absente (je), 415.
Absolut, 305.
Absorbs (je), 744.
Abstiens (je), 544.
Abstrahys (je), 526.
Abstrais (je), 669.
Abuse (je), 639.
Abusion, 245.
A cause que, 865.
Accable (je), 473, 586.
Accent; signification de ce mot accent en fran�ais, 46. --V�ritable accentuation en fran�ais, p. XX, 48, 49, 51.
Accoint�e, 290.
Accointement, 218.
Accoler, 23.
Accollee, 228.
Accollette (je), 625, 643.
Accomble (je), 549.
Accompaigne (je), 597.
Accomparaige (je), 491.
Accompare (je), 491.
Accompte (je), 416.
Accondiscionne (je), 574.
Acconduis (je), 468.
Acconsuys (je), 648.
Accords; r�gles des trois accords en fran�ais, pag. XXXVIII. --Accord de l'adjectif et du substantif, 70.
Accors (je), 400.
Accouardis (je), 621.
Accouardys (je), 416.
Accouplis (je), 499.
Accourcys (je), 704.
Accourtis (je), 704.
Accoustre (je), 433.
Accoynte (je), 416.
Accreue (je), 472.
Accroys (je), 606.
Accustume (je), 417.
A celle fin, 866.
A celle foys, 805.
A certes, 837.
Achapt, 198.
Achapte (je), 455.
Acheison, 287.
Achemine (je), 761.
Achetiue (je), 620.
Acheuis (je), 470.
Acheuissance, 217.
[Note 1: Cette table n'existe pas dans l'�dition anglaise: elle comprend, outre les mots tomb�s en d�su�tude, tous ceux qui offrent, pour le sens ou l'orthographe, quelque diff�rence avec l'usage actuel de notre langue.]
Page 1082
A chief, 843.
A chief de piece, 827.
Achoison, 205.
Achoysonne (je), 550.
Aciere (je), 639.
Acoincte, 251.
A comble, 847
Acompte (je), 540.
Acondiscionne (je), 493.
Aconduis (je), 605.
Aconsuys (je), 585.
Aconuenance (je), 443.
A costiere, 831, 841.
Acouchement, 239.
Acoulpe (je), 456.
Acoulpe (je), 602.
A coup, 804.
Acource (je), 629.
Acquest, 289.
Acqueste (je), 563.
Acquierge, 397.
Acquiete (je me), 418.
Acquisitif, 313.
Acquoquine (je), 417.
Acquoyse (je), 488.
Acquoyse (je), 630.
Acrauante (je), 472.
Acru, 311.
Actente, 240
Actif, verbe actif, p. XXX, 83.
Actifie (je), 618.
Actise (je), 532.
Actraict, 215.
Acueils (je me), 561.
Acusement, 193.
Acustumance, 242.
A dens, 836.
A despit, 837.
Adestre (je), 715.
Adextre (je), 715.
Adhers (je), 434.
A dire veoyr, 885.
Adjectifs; ont trois genres: masculin, f�minin, commun, pag. XXVII. --Ont deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, pag. XXVIII. --Ont trois degr�s de comparaison, mais form�s autrement qu'en latin, pag. XXVIII. --Les adjectifs ont sept accidents, 69. --Accord des adjectifs, 297.
Adjouge (je), 595.
Adjouste (je), 417.
Adjoyngs (je), 591
Adjuge (je), 493.
Adjutoire, 230.
Admainer, 469.
Admonestement, 286.
Adnichile (je), 469.
Aduile (je), 631.
Aduilene (je), 631.
Aduoystre (je), 490.
Adnulle (je), 469.
Adole (je), 603.
Adole (je me), 475.
Adompte (je), 626.
Adoncques, 794.
Adorne (je), 417.
Adosse (je), 630.
Adoube (je), 417, 508.
Adoulcer, 28.
Adoulcis (je), 480.
Adoulcyr, 108.
Adoulcys (je), 630.
Adoule (je), 426.
Adresse (je), 436.
Adresse sur mon seant (je me), 716.
A droyture, 830.
Adultere (je), 490.
Adultre, 193.
Adune (je), 467.
Aduance (je), 417.
Aduantage (je), 440.
Aduenant, 307.
Aduenantet�, 229.
Aduentureux, 305.
Aduenue, 207.
Adverbes, 141. --De qualit�, leur formation, p. XXXVIII.
Advercit�, 173.
Aduers, 308, 252.
Aduerse (je), 422.
Aduertence, 193, 286.
Aduerteure, 286.
Aduertis (je), 440
Aduienant, 308.
Aduiengne (quil), 131.
Aduision, 285.
Aduitaille (je), 766.
Aduocatte, 290.
Aduoue (je), 415.
Aduo�e, 329.
�, 10.
Aelle, 289.
Aerin, 305.
A eschays, 831.
Affaicte (je), 464, 627.
Affaire (un ou une), 160.
Affectif, 305.
Affere (je), 434.
Afferendons, 208.
Affermer, 349.
Affetardis (je), 625.
Affiche (je), 478, 551, 623.
Affichet, 250.
Affichez, 746.
Afficquet, 201.
Affiert (il), 134, 413.
Affie (je), 667.
Affile (je), 775.
Affin, 236.
Affine, 236.
Affine (je), 420, 446, 469.
Affinite (je), 627.
Affinitif, 306.
Afflatte (je), 551.
Affolle (je), 23, 617.
Affolle (je me), 678.
Affonde (je me), 718.
Affondre (je), 470.
Affriolle (je), 470.
Affronte (je), 460.
Affule (je), 603.
Affuste (je), 448.
Affuye (je), 595.
Affuys (je me), 552.
Affye (je), 418.
A force, 833.
Agache, 254.
Page 1083
Agambe(je), 735.
Agardez, 146, 406.
Agars, 829.
Agasse, 306.
Agasset�, 199.
Agassure, 199, 216.
Age (je), 617.
Agence (je), 506.
Aggreuer, 23.
Aggresse (je), 647.
Agitance, 287.
Agouste (je), 581.
Agout, 215.
Agouttys, 233.
A grant erre, 837.
Agrappe (je), 485, 574.
Agrauante (je), 472.
Agr�e (je me), 416.
Agricole, 233.
Agrieue (je me), 575.
Agu, 302.
Aguayt, 833.
Aguayt appens�e, 833.
Aguaytance, 239.
Aguayte (je), 605.
Aguille, 247.
Aguiser, 228.
Aguiset�, 266.
Aguyllier, 202.
A gueulle b�e, 845.
Aguyllon, 16.
A hazart, 832.
Ahenne (je), 516.
Aheurte (je), 599.
Aheurte (je me), 696.
Ahonte (je me), 776.
Ahonter, 19.
Ahontis (je), 619.
Ahontye (je), 619.
Ai, sa prononciation, XVIII, 12.
Ai a nom (je), 424.
Aielle, 227.
Aigneau, 67.
Ai grant pech� (je), 427.
Aigrure, 216.
Aiguier, 217.
Aillieurs, 818.
Aincoys, 28.
Ainschoys, 64.
Aiscelle, 195.
Aisceul, 195.
Aisement, 216.
Aisne, 311.
Aixeul, 196.
Aixseul, 196.
Ajeunir, 11.
Ajolys (je), 623.
Ajourne (il), 412.
A joynctes mayns, 845.
Ajoyns (je), 591.
Alabastre, 193.
A la boulingue, 834.
Alaicte (je), 547.
Alaigre, 307.
Alaine, 201.
Alaisne, 194.
A la mynuyct, 804.
Alangore (je), 544.
Alangoure (je), 530.
Alangourys (je), 658.
Alant, 227.
A la pipe du jour, 804.
A la premi�re chandelle, 804.
Alayne (je), 465.
Aleche (je), 527.
Alechie (je), 537.
Alegant, 289.
Alegement, 207.
Alemant (en), 142.
A lembl�e, 734.
A lenuiron, 794.
A leslite, 628.
Alesne, 216,
A lesp�e traicte, 845.
Alicte (je me), 610.
Alien, 194.
Aliette, 269.
Allecte (je), 771.
Allons men, 746.
Almoires, 194.
Aloigne (je me), 512.
Alone (je), 435.
Alose (je), 489.
Aloue (je), 624.
Alouuance, 194.
Alquenemie, 210.
Altere (je), 421.
Altitonant, 281.
Alum, 194.
Alume (je), 460.
Alumpne, 223.
Aluyne, 246.
Alys, 324.
Amailliotte (je), 744.
Amatiste, 194.
Amatte (je), 633.
Amatye (je), 421.
A mayn, 862.
Amayne (je), 466.
Ambicieux, 305, 310.
Ambicion, 63.
Ambigueux, 311.
Ambles, 424.
Ambroyse, 273.
Ameisgrir, 108.
Amence, 277.
Amende, 211.
Amendrir, 3.
Amen�e, 241.
Amenement, 238.
Amenuise (je), 426.
Amer (une), 166.
Amesure (je me), 597.
Amenront, 401.
Ameuris (je), 691.
Ammonester, 23.
Amodere (je me), 489.
Amolie (je), 629.
Amoneste (je), 635.
Amonstre (je), 717.
Amonte (je), 428, 485.
Amoreux, 305.
Amors, 196.
Amors (je), 439, 574.
Amors (je), 574.
Amorse, 290.
Amorse (je), 443.
Amortis (je), 469.
Amour�e, 290.
Amourescher, 762.
Ampliez, 409.
Page 1084
Amplitude, 237.
Amuselle (je), 642.
Amy, 819.
Amyablet�, 189.
Amygnonne (je me), 776.
Anathematize (je), 505.
Ancelle, 241.
Ancestes, 182, 257.
Anet, 215.
Angelin, 305.
Anglesche, 217.
Anglet, 240.
Angoysse (je), 432.
Angoisseuset�, 194.
Angoisseux, 305.
Anhele (je), 652.
Anichile (je), 432.
Anneantis (je), 495.
Annel, 263.
Annuicte (il), 412.
Anomal. Verbe anomal, pages XXX, XXXV.
Ante, 196.
Anticipe (je), 562.
Antiesme, 194, 279.
Antonnoyr, 221.
Anuyte (il), 528.
Aoure (je), 587, 784.
Aourner, 417.
Aourse (je), 460.
Apaillardis (je), 570.
Apairie (je), 633.
A par, 795.
Aparance, 194.
Aparant, 64.
Aparcoys (je), 437.
Apare (je), 628.
A par moy, 508, 540, 833.
Apastelle (je), 547.
A paynes, 836.
Apeisement, 276.
Apellance, 202.
Apers (je); irr�gularit�s de ce verbe, 104.
Apert, 322.
Apertement, 642.
Apertise, 641.
A plaisance, 590.
Aplane (je), 628.
Aplanoie (je), 626.
Aplanois (je), 659.
A playn, 835.
Aport, 277.
Aposte (je), 459.
Apostume (je), 548, 679.
Apothecaire, 187.
Apothecayre, 194.
A pou que, 522, 771.
Apouris (je), 532.
Apouris (je me), 503.
Appaillardis (je me), 563.
Appalis (je), 432.
Apparant, 64.
Appareil, 206.
Appareille (je), 433.
Apparissoye (je), 787.
Appars (je), 787.
Appellance, 247.
Appence (je me), 453.
Appencement, 280.
Appendence, 257.
Appens (je), 448.
Appensement, 198.
Appent, p. XLVIII.
Apperceuance, 253.
Appertise, 242.
Appete (je), 434.
Appetisis (je), 773.
Appette (je), 616.
Applanie (je), 480.
Applicque (je), 434, 577.
Applicque (je), 577.
Appligne (je), 740.
Appoincte (je), 434.
Appointement, 241.
Apposte (je), 669.
Appourrys (je), 548.
Appoynt, 828.
Apprent, p. XLVIII.
Apprentis, 51.
Apprentisse, 258.
Appresse (je), 603, 665.
Appreuue (je), 435.
Apprime (je), 645.
Apprise (je), 540.
Approucher, 109.
Appuial, 238.
Apreste loreille (je), 565.
Aprestz, 242.
Apries, 64.
Aprime (je), 466.
Aprise (je), 664.
Aprisonne (je), 746.
Apriue (je), 630.
A priu�, 838.
Aproprie (je), 435.
Aprouche (je), 435.
Apte (je), 435.
Apuril, 194.
Aputaine (je), 570.
Apuye, 259.
Aquaire, 194.
Arable (je), 562.
Araigne, 274.
Araignie, 274.
Arain, 200.
Araisonne (je), 636.
Arbitre (je), 435.
Arbitrement, 195.
Arcbalestre, 211.
Arcbalestrier, 211.
Arcenic, 195.
Arche, 205.
Arche (je), 435.
Archediacre, 195.
Archeduc, 195.
Archeduch�, 195,
Arch�e, 200.
Archelet, 240.
Archeprestre, 195.
Arcise, 307.
Arcte (je), 738.
Arctiller, 200.
Arcure, 197.
Ardans, 61.
Ardant, 307.
Ardille (je), 507, 660.
Ardure, 202.
Are (je), 539.
A recel�, 841.
Areneux, 314.
Page 1085
Arest�, 324.
Argue (je me), 545.
Armature, 195.
Armigere, 229.
Armonicque, 318.
Armonie, 229.
Armoye (je), 436.
Arne, 307.
Arne (je), 465.
Arogance, 258.
Aronde, 278.
Arondelle, 278.
Arondis (je), 628.
Arpilleux, 322.
Arquemie, 193.
Arrable (je), 679.
Arraign�e, 216.
Arrange (je), 678.
Arrase (je), 452.
Arraye (je), 678.
Arre, 175.
Arrenge (je), 647.
Arrengie (je), 686.
Arreste, 308.
Arriere de, 874.
Arrigateur, 215.
Arrouser, 23.
Arrousouer, 287.
Arroute (je), 438.
Arroutte (je me), 618.
Arroydys (je), 630.
Ars (je), 460.
Arsenicq, 195.
Arson, 264.
Arterique, 324.
Article (je), 437.
Articles; deux, ung et le, xxiv, 65, 152.
Articque, 248.
Artifie (je), 619.
Artillier, 221.
Arudys (je), 629.
A saoul, 836.
A scauoyr mon si, 142, 886.
Ascens (je), 438.
Aschayrne (je), 416.
Aschieue (je), 416.
A semblance de, 839.
Asne, 155.
Asnesse, 155.
Aspergoyr, 228.
Aspicq, 195.
Aspre, 54.
Asprement, 733.
Aspresse, 198.
Assagys (je me), 778.
Assaier, 416.
Assaisonne (je), 673, 710.
Assaulx (je), 395.
Assauuagis (je), 631.
Assauuagys (je me), 778.
Assauoyr, 783.
Assaygis (je), 773.
Assaysonne (je), 707.
Asseant, 270, 308.
Asseiche (je), 528.
Assene (je), 585.
Assens (je), 782.
Assens (je me), 438.
Assentis (je), 782.
Assendent, 270.
Assers (je), 467.
Assertayne (je), 438.
Asseule (je), 608.
Asseur, 418, 838.
Asseurance, 270.
Asseur�, 326.
Assez plus que trop, 855.
Assie (je), 658.
Assiege (je me), 689.
Assiete, 270.
Assigne (je), 438.
Assistence, 278.
Assistent, 195.
Assomme (je me), 643.
Assopis (je), 568.
Assorber, 30.
Assorbis (je), 529.
Assorbys (je), 744.
Assorte (je), 673.
Assotis (je), 623.
Assotte (je), 467, 630.
Assotte (je me), 553.
Assouagist, 396.
Assouldre, 35, 672.
Assouls (je), 415.
Assouuis (je), 496.
Assouuys (je), 568.
Assubjecte (je), 467.
Assumpte (je), 751.
Assurement, 195.
Assys (je), 658.
Astelle (je), 579.
Asteure, 36, 142.
Astillier, 286.
Astraings (je), 495.
Astre, 229.
Astrologien, 195.
Astronomien, 195.
Astruse (je), 665.
Astruser, 36.
Astrusse (je), 755.
Atache, 279.
Ataiche, 201.
A talent, 832.
Atant, 808.
A tard, 814.
Atat, 149, 888.
Atell�e, 279.
Ateyde (je), 625.
Aticie (je), 669.
Atise (je), 635.
A tousjours mays, 645.
Atrappe, 272.
Atrempance, 279.
Attaue, 227.
Attayne, 217.
Attayne (je), 765.
Attayneux, 319.
Attayngs (je), 439.
Attediation, 235.
Attemperance, 279.
Attempte (je), 439.
Attendance, 195.
Attenue (je), 440.
Atterre (je), 449.
Attourne (je), 440.
Attourne (je me), 434.
Attrament, 199.
Attrays (je), 528, 669.
Attrempance, 360.
Page 1086
Attrempe (je), 420, 630, 634.
Attremp�, 327.
Atyce (je), 537.
Au; sa prononciation, p. xviii, 14.
Aube creuant, 201.
Aubespin, 216.
Aubin, 288.
Au bout damont, 817.
Aucteur, p. xlviii.
Auctorise (je), 440.
Auctorit�, auctorisation, etc. 195.
Au departyr, 804.
Au derrayn, 805.
Au dessur, 822.
Auditoir, 210.
Au fin fons, 827.
Au finissement, 805.
Augorisme, 196.
Au jour assis, 805.
Aulcun peu, 851.
Aulbergon, 229.
Aulcun, p. xxix, 82.
Aulcunefoys, 142.
Aulfin, 194.
Aulmaire, 196.
Aulmoires, 182.
Aulmosne, 94, 173.
Aulmosnier, 194.
Aulne, 216.
Aulne (je), 635.
Au long aller, 805.
Aultre, p. xlviii.
Aultres foys, 803.
Aune (je), 627.
A�ner, 11, 14.
Aunon, 228.
Au paraller, 837.
Au plus parfond, 819.
Au premier, 805.
Au primes, 805.
Au pris de, 837.
Aure (je), 499.
Aur�, 226.
Au regard de, 837.
Au residu, 852.
Aurien, 317.
Auriflame, 172.
Aurillon, 257.
Aus�, 506.
Au soleil absconsant, 806.
Aussi bien comme, 874.
Austruche, 233.
Autant comme, 848.
Autel, tel, 82, 365.
Autentique, 305.
Auton, 229.
Autumpne, 229.
Aual, 815.
Auale (je), 440.
Auale (je me), 531.
Auant danceur, 238.
Auant mure (je), 440.
Auant quon scayt tourner la mayn, 804.
Auec ce, 878.
Auecques, 4.
Aueleine, 227.
Auenture (je), 440.
Auere (je), 623.
Aueuglerie, 199.
Aueuglis (je), 620.
Auilement, 214.
Auilene (je), 12, 519.
Auille (je), 765.
Auine (je), 468.
Avint, 64.
Auironne (je), 694.
Auise (je), 609.
Auisement, 195.
Auoistre, 193.
Auortin, 205.
Auortyne, 11.
Auost, 10, 55.
Auoue (je), 441.
Auoy�, 580.
Auoyr, conjugaison du verbe auoyr, 107.
Ay cure (je), 475.
Ay faulte (je), 543.
Ay le vava (je), 731.
Ayncoys que, 812.
Aynesse, 249.
Ayns, p. xlviii.
Ayns que, 812.
Ayre (je), 419.
Ayse (je), 531, 715.
Aysie (je), 716.
Ayt (me), 393.
Azart, 229.
Azurin, 306.
B; sa prononciation, 26. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. xxvii, xxviii.
Babeure, 288.
Babillant, 305.
Bahoye (je), 456.
Baboye (je), 545.
Bacon, 196.
Baggue, 188.
Baguenaulde, 244.
Bahus, 19.
Baille a congnoistre (je), 524.
Baille du pire (je), 676.
Baille honte (je), 619.
Baille paour (je), 547.
Baing, 196.
Bale, 196.
Bal�, 170.
Balenchoeres, 282.
Balengier, 196.
Balerie, 212.
Balle (je), 507, 720, 763.
Ballonette (je), 760.
Balloye (je), 745.
Ballye (je), 745.
Bambelottier, 201.
Bancquet, 235.
Bande (je me), 748.
Bancquette (je), 443.
Banerolle, 253.
Baniere (je), 671.
Baguaige, 196.
Baptisme, 172.
Baratier, 213.
Barbedieu, 221.
Page 1087
Barbele (je), 443.
Barbeu, 15.
Barboille (je), 549.
Barboyllement, 272.
Barat, 213.
Barc, 219.
Barde (je), 443.
Barette, 202.
Bargaygne (je), 617.
Bargeret, 236.
Bargeronnette, 266.
Barnaige, 207.
Barocquin, 226.
Barratte (je), 446.
Bas (je), 87.
Basine, 283.
Basle (je), 458.
Basset, 317.
Basseur, 241.
Bastier, 223.
Bastile, 277.
Bastille (je), 532.
Bastillon, 8.
Baston, 275.
Bastys (je), 442.
Bataillereux, 310.
Batelleur, 234.
Batre, 26.
Battouer, 197.
Battouer, 287.
Batz, 250.
Baubeurre, 175.
Bauboyant, 788.
Baudis (je), 461, 532.
Baudrier, 242.
Baueresse, 215.
Baufre, 247.
Bauldray, 401.
Baulieure, 239.
Baulsme, 172, 197.
Baulpr�, 264.
Beatifie (je), 620.
Beaufroy, 197.
Beault�, 4.
Beaultifie (je), 444.
Becq, 301.
Becq de faulcon, 69.
Becqu, 301.
Becquasse, 694.
Bedon, 215.
B�e (je), 560.
Beer, 5.
Beguyne, 198.
Behourdis, 199.
Behours, 19.
Belances, 182.
Belisteresse, 155.
Belistre, 68.
Belistre (je), 446.
Belistresse, 68.
Bellement, 835.
Bellet, 303.
Bellette, 288.
Bellicq, 303.
Bellin, 197.
Bendayge, 188.
Bende, 198.
Bende (je), 560.
Benet, 220.
Benign, 306.
Beniuolence, 197.
Benoist, 306.
Benoistier, 228.
Bercelet, 872.
Berguygne (je), 443.
Beril, 197.
Bernac, 197.
Bernago, 283.
Bers, 210.
Bersault, 178, 189, 260.
Berse (je), 692.
Berseau, 210.
Besache, 286.
Besane, 274.
Besasse, 286.
Bescousse, 198.
Besgu, 742.
Besgue, 277.
Besgue (je), 732.
Besle (je), 458.
Besoigne (je), 600.
Besoigne (il), 147.
Beste, 54.
Besterie, 197.
Bestourne (je), 421.
Bestournement, 278.
Betreche (je), 713.
Betresche (je), 436.
Beugle, 201.
Beurrette, 204.
Beuryau, 11.
Bichet, 231.
Bidault, 285.
Bidaulx, 277.
Bien a droyt, 843.
Bienereux, 313.
Bieneure, 306.
Bieneur�, 306.
Bien eur�, 329.
Bieneuret�, 663.
Bieneureux, 306.
Bienheuret�, 222.
Bienuiegner, 109.
Bienuiengne (je), 779.
Bienuueillance, 226.
Bigarre (je), 482.
Biguarrure, 246.
Bigne, 236.
Bigorneau, 253.
Biliart, 8.
Biquoquet, 253.
Bisexte, 238.
Bissine, 259.
Bistocque (je), 36, 589.
Bieure, 198.
Blanc esterlin, 275.
Blanchet, 253.
Blanchir, 431.
Blanchisseure, 252.
Blandice, 220.
Blandis (je), 456.
Blasme, 172.
Blasonne (je), 664.
Blasphemeur, 198.
Blece (je), 513.
Blesme, 306.
Blisterie, 197.
Blistreux, 305.
Bloucque (je), 459.
Blouque, 199, 201.
Blouquier, 199.
Page 1088
Bobancier, 193, 210.
Bobant, 256.
Bobin, 199.
Bocquage, 9.
Bocquillon, 289.
Boe, 272.
Boiselier, 284.
Bombance, 284.
Bon, 236, 245.
Bondeau, 199, 202.
Bondel, 202.
Bondes, 438.
Bonet, xl.
Boneur, 166.
Bonnaire, 160.
Bonne erre, 829.
Bonne piece, 144, 853.
Bonnin, 317.
Bont, 261.
Bon vespre, 867.
Borache, 199.
Bort, 230.
Boscaige, 280.
Botteau, 200.
Botelle (je), 620.
Botellettes, 356.
Boubans, 263.
Boubette, 288.
Boucclettes, 281.
Boucle (je), 472.
Boucque, 247.
Boucquet, 248.
Boucquette (je), 472.
Boudayn, 259.
Boue, 463.
Boueau, 277.
Bouffe (je), 459.
Bouff�e, 205.
Bouffl�e, 259.
Boug�e, 270.
Bougueram, 199.
Bouille, 251.
Bouils (je), 459.
Boulengier, 186.
Boulle (je), 446, 462, 670.
Boulliau, 198.
Boully, 238.
Boundys (je), 680.
Bourc�e, 277.
Bourcettes, 228.
Bourcier, 259.
Bourde, 266.
Bourde (je), 460, 562.
Bourde (je me), 462.
Bourdeau, 199.
Bourdican, 239.
Bourdin, 216.
Boure, 200.
Bourgois, 30.
Bourgoisie, 275.
Bourgon, 30.
Bourgonne (je), 472.
Bourjon, 11.
Bourne, 200, 217.
Bourset, 222.
Boursette, 206.
Bous, 276.
Bousseu, 15.
Boutailier, 202.
Boutaillis, 164.
Boute (je), 732.
Boute hors (je), 705.
Bouteillis, 199.
Boutellier, 200.
Bouterolle, 204, 480.
Bouticle, 171, 267.
Boutiliere, 279.
Boy�e, 199.
Boyllon, 244.
Boys, 12.
Boys dautant (je), 529.
Boytelette, 187.
Boytte, 283.
Boyx, 14, 200.
Brace, 200.
Brachet, 200.
Bracquemart, 229.
Braggarde, 155.
Braggart, 155, 234.
Braggue (je), 589.
Brague, 306.
Braierie, 210.
Braiette, 206.
Branche (je), 611.
Brand de Judas, 223.
Brandureau, 199.
Bransle, 275.
Bransle (je), 693.
Brase, 229.
Brasier, 242.
Brasselet, 200.
Braye, 200.
Braye (je), 501, 732.
Brayes, 182.
Brays (je), 462.
Brebiette, 187.
Brehaing, 297.
Brehayng, 305.
Breif, 307.
Breneux, 306.
Bretif, 51.
Breze, 39, 205.
Brezil, 243.
Bribe (je), 465.
Briberie, 201.
Bribeur, 201.
Bricoteau, 206.
Bricque, 286.
Briesvet�, 267.
Briffaut, 244.
Briffe (je), 540, 616.
Briffre, 227.
Brigandines, 251.
Brigue (je), 689.
Brise ma jeune (je), 464.
Briton, 242.
Broche (je), 516, 752.
Brocquart, 248.
Broderesse, 154.
Broillerie, 199.
Bronce (je), 762.
Broude (je), 463.
Brou�e, 262.
Brouillas, 245.
Brouille (je), 595.
Brouticque, 246.
Brouyllas, 412.
Brunette, 319.
Brusles (tu), xli.
Bruste, 307.
Bruyte (je), 403.
Page 1089
Bryme, 265.
Bubette, 202, 287.
Bue (je), 472.
Buff�e, 201.
Buffette (je), 472.
Bugle (je), 615.
Buissine (je), 459.
Buissonnet, 796.
Bule (je), 614.
Bulte (je), 462.
Burjon, 200.
Burnys (je), 460.
Busine, 270.
Bussine, 286.
Butarin, 212, 216.
Butyne (je), 653.
Bygne, 223.
C; sa prononciation, 27.
Cabache, 222.
Cabaiche (je), 596.
Cabain, 202.
Cabestain, 257.
Cableau, 206.
Cacque, 236.
Cacqueteur, 198.
Cacquette (je), 473.
Caffignon, 254.
Cailliou, 221.
Caisier, 204
Calamente, 232.
Calamint, 202.
Calculation, 209.
Calcule (je), 473.
Calefaction, 204
Calendre, 288.
Calenge (je), 473, 687.
Calenge (je), 687.
Calfetre (je), 473.
Caliette, 228.
Calieu, 286.
Calion, 286.
Caliou, 202.
Camamille, 202.
Cambrant, 326.
Camfre, 176, 202.
Canart, 215.
Cannart, 155.
Canneau, 247.
Cannette, 214.
Cannetton, 214.
Cannonier, 226.
Cannyuet, 253.
Caqueteux, 307.
Car, 216.
Carcas, 260.
Carelleur, 262.
Carme, 202, 307.
Carniau, 263.
Carolle, 203.
Carpendu, 154.
Car pourquoy, 865.
Carquant, 197.
Carquas, 211.
Carrele (je), 488.
Cartal, 220.
Cas dans les pronoms, p. xxix, xxx, 77.
Casse (je), 675.
Casure, 218.
Casy, 311.
Catarre (la), 581.
Caterre, 257.
Catoille (il), 349.
Catouille (je), 758.
Catuilleux, 327.
Caulme, 307.
Cauque (je), 761.
Cautelle, 203.
Cautelle (je), 446.
Cautelleux, 305.
Cauesne, 835.
Cauesot, 256.
Cauillation, 248.
Caygnon, 231.
Cayndre, 28.
Ce et cest, 81.
Cedre, 269.
Ce fait mon, 866.
Ceinct, 225.
Ceincture, 225.
Ceincturette, 240.
Ceingns (je), 566.
Ceingturier, 225.
Cel�e, 231.
Cel�ement, 799.
Celerier, 203.
Celestialet�, 231.
Celestiel, 307.
Celestre, 315.
Celle part, 823.
Celique, 315.
Cemitiere, 174.
Cenciere, 262.
Cen dessus dessoubz, 764.
Cengle, 171, 224.
Cengle (je), 566.
Ce non obstant, 879.
Ceps, 280.
Ceptre, 203.
Cerance (je), 582.
Cercelle (je), 587.
Cercler, 778.
Cerclier, 287.
Cerfoil, 205.
Cerfouis (je), 516.
Cerimonie, 203.
Cerne, 207, 231.
Cerne (je), 707.
Certainet�, 203.
Certifie (je), 621.
Certiore (je), 479.
Cescy, 81.
Cesla, 81.
Cestela, 81.
Cestecy, 81.
Cest mon, 866.
Cestuy, 82.
Ceuuetier, 621.
Ceyncture, 27.
Ch. Comment ch se prononce en fran�ais, 19. --Ne termine jamais un mot fran�ais, 20.
Chable, 202.
Chafrayn, 230.
Chagrineux, 307, 325.
Chaiere, 204.
Chaillist, 413.
Chaize, 34.
Chalant, 322.
Page 1090
Chaleme (je), 454.
Chalemeau, 240, 266.
Chalenge, 169, 202.
Chalenge (je), 480, 687.
Chalereux, 312.
Chaline, 215.
Challant, 204.
Chamahieux, 202.
Chamberette, 206.
Champaigne, 796.
Champestre, 312.
Chamure, 176, 230.
Chancon, 28.
Chanconnette, 155.
Chandeille, 20.
Chaneu, 315.
Chanfrain, 204.
Chanse, 229.
Chanteau, 225.
Chantepelleuse, 274.
Chantepleure, 279.
Chanteresse, 290.
Chanterie, 204.
Chapele, 276.
Chapellet, 204.
Chapellys, 252.
Chapiau, 229.
Chappelain, 204.
Chappelle, 206, 276.
Chappelle (je), 484.
Chappelis, 205.
Chapplys, 205.
Charboncle, 157.
Charbonn�e, 275.
Chardonnereau, 226.
Chareue, 256.
Charge (je), 601.
Chargeux, 307.
Chariage, 219.
Charie (je), 529.
Chariottier, 286.
Charlante, 156.
Charoigne, 8.
Charpente (je), 693.
Charpis (je), 694.
Charrecton, 203.
Charriere, 203.
Charriuaris, 268.
Charruier, 256.
Chart�e, 203, 240.
Charue, 256.
Chascun, xxix.
Chassie (je), 696.
Chassieux, 306.
Chassouer, 220.
Chastelayn, 235.
Chastereux, 224.
Chastit�, 204.
Chastoiement, 204.
Chateuoison, 203.
Chathuan, 233.
Chatonne (je), 599.
Chattement, 236.
Chatton pelleuse, 203.
Chatton, 251.
Chauce (je), 674.
Chaulde colle, 201, 223.
Chaulderon, 190.
Chaulderon de mer, 203.
Chaulderonnier, 281.
Chaulme, 263.
Chaulsist, 413.
Chault, 130.
Chaulue, 305.
Chauluet�, 197.
Chaulx, 166.
Chause, 560.
Chaus�e, 203.
Chausettier, 232.
Chayre, 34.
Chayrnure, 20.
Chefgros, 239.
Chenee, 228.
Chennu, 329.
Cheret�, 238.
Cherue, 229.
Chestaigne, 204.
Chestaignier, 204.
Chesuble, 170.
Chettron, 281.
Cheute, 218.
Cheualereux, 302.
Cheualet, 155.
Cheualin, 294.
Cheuance, 263.
Cheuauche (je), 588.
Cheuecel, 199.
Cheuenne, 205.
Cheuereau, 236.
Cheuereul, 155.
Cheueron, 260.
Cheuerotin, 205.
Cheuesance, 267.
Cheuestre, 228.
Cheuetain, 204.
Cheueul, 230.
Cheueulu, 301.
Cheuis (je), 520, 618.
Cheuisance, 205.
Chichet�, 248.
Chicquenode, 220.
Chicqueteux, 316.
Chicquette (je), 589.
Chicqueture, 233.
Chief, chiefue, 325.
Chief deuure, 270.
Chief gros, 268.
Chienin, 310.
Chiennaille, 207.
Chier, chiere, 310, 317.
Chiere, 55.
Chiert�, 213.
Chiet, 62.
Chieure, 155, 226.
Chimin�e, 205.
Chion, 241.
Chosette, 240.
Choysys (je), 437.
Choysys doeyl (je), 539.
Christ�en, 6.
Cie (je), 686.
Ciellement, 489.
Ciercle, 27, 203.
Ciffle (je), 585, 781.
Cifleure, 231.
Cigoigne, 272.
Cil, xlviii.
Cile (je), 479.
Cilement, 283.
Cincelle, 225.
Cinge, 194.
Page 1091
Cinquantainier, 372.
Circuition, 207.
Circule (je), 485.
Circumbages, 207.
Circumference, 250.
Circumsicion, 205.
Circumspection, 33.
Circumstance, 205.
Circumuiens (je), 508.
Circumuoisin, 280.
Circuys (je), 485.
Cirurgien, 278.
Cisterne, 203, 269.
Ciue, 205.
Ciuol, 205.
Clacquet, 205.
Claime (je), 485.
Clame quitte (je me), 567.
Clappier, 205.
Claret, 307.
Clendre, 327.
Cler, 307.
Clere, 49.
Cler�, 49, 205.
Clergie, 170.
Clergise, 206.
Cleron, 205, 283.
Clichette, 229.
Clicque (je), 726.
Clicquetiere, 289.
Clicquette, 206, 237, 604.
Clignette (je), 764.
Cline (je me), 578.
Cliquette (je), 481, 486.
Cliue(je), 461.
Cliuit�, 276.
Clochant, 314.
Cloche (je), 577.
Clochier, 276.
Clocque (je), 487.
Cloistrier, 206.
Clorre, 109.
Clos le pas (je), 550.
Closture, 206.
Clouons (nous), 488.
Coarcte (je), 488.
Cocatris, 206.
Cochet (ung) au uent, xl.
Cocq, 155, 181.
Cocquart, 210.
Cocquelourde, 207.
Cocquet, 206, 237.
Cocquyn, 188.
Cocquynaille, 188.
Coepelle (je), 484.
Coessyn, 211.
Coeste, 260.
Cogitation, 280.
Cogite (je), 453, 755.
Cognoissance, 57.
Cohertion, 208.
Cohibe (je), 607.
Coiche, 229.
Coing, 209.
Coint, 312.
Cointerie, 248.
Cointeux, 308.
Cole, 207.
Col�e, 205.
Colericq, 315.
Coliege, 169, 207.
Colier, 207.
Colire, 174.
Collegat, 219.
Colomb, 27.
Colombette, 254.
Colompne, 254.
Colubrin, 324.
Columbier, 215.
Columpne, 254.
Colyn, 239.
Combateur, 220.
Combien que, 872.
Combrance, 207.
Comli, 308.
Commande (je me), 489.
Comme aynsi soyt, 884.
Commedie, 207.
Commendable, 308.
Commentaire, 277.
Comme poynt, 847.
Commigne (je), 522.
Commun; genre commun dans les noms substantifs, xxv; dans les noms adjectifs xxvii.
Communalt�, 207, 573.
Communicque (je), 490.
Communit�, 207.
Comodit�, 207.
Compaigne, 154.
Compaignon, 154.
Compaire (je), 529.
Comparaison. Degr�s de comparaison dans les adjectifs, xxviii, 71.
Comparation, 207.
Compare (je), 455.
Comparison, 207.
Comparoyr, 393.
Compasse (je), 466.
Compassible, 320.
Compelle (je), 491.
Compendieux, 308.
Compete (il), 434.
Complains (je me), 491.
Complainz, 351.
Composition, cinqui�me accident des noms, 68; --dans les pronoms, xxix.
Compte, 279.
Compte par ject (je), 477.
Comyn, 207.
Concele (je), 492.
Concitation, 245.
Conclave, 234.
Concord, 207.
Conculque (je), 761.
Condamne (une), 279.
Condampne (je), 506.
Condempne (je), 493.
Condescens (je me), 493.
Condigne, 326.
Conditionnel (mode), 85.
Condutz, 299.
Conduycte, 208.
Conestable, 208.
Conestabl�e, 208.
Confere (je), 466.
Conferme (je me), 419.
Confesse (une), 267.
Page 1092
Confite, 209, 278.
Conflict, 220.
Conforte (je), 483.
Confrairie, 201.
Confrication, 264.
Confronte (je), 473.
Confuge, 272.
Confunde (je), 469.
Confuse (je), 494.
Congye, 170.
Conin, 208.
Conjoings (je), 494.
Conjonctions: copulatives, disjonctives, continuatives, sub-continuatives, 148.
Conjouys (je me), 683.
Conjugaison: premi�re, 88; seconde, 90; troisi�me, 93. --Trois conjugaisons du verbe actif, p. xxx.
Conquesta (il), 161.
Conqueste (je), 494.
Conquesteur, 208.
Consaulx, 182.
Consequantement, 799.
Consequens, 207.
Consergerie, 221.
Consierge, 235.
Consonnes; leur prononciation, 21. --Prononciation des consonnes quand il y en a plusieurs entre deux voyelles, xix, 23, 24.
Constraint, 308.
Constraintif, 313.
Contamine (je), 509.
Contant, 822.
Conte, 157.
Cont�, 157, 209.
Contempne (je), 496.
Contempte (je), 421.
Contenement, 208, 212.
Contens, 208, 212.
Contens (je), 421.
Contente (je), 496.
Contenue, 208.
Contere (je), 471.
Contermine (je), 612.
Conterquarre, 256.
Conterquayre, 257.
Contesse, 209.
Conteuer, 209.
Contourne (je me), 453.
Contraincte, 208.
Contraintif, 308.
Contrarieuset�, 208.
Contrarieux, 308.
Contrecueur, 196.
Contredaigne (je), 519.
Contredaing, 228.
Contrediction, 224.
Contrefaict, 308.
Contrefaicture, 209.
Contregarde (je), 509, 597.
Contremaistre, 259.
Contremont, 628.
Contrepasse (je), 496.
Contrepense (je), 755.
Contreplaide (je), 500.
Contrepoys, 209.
Contrepoyse (je), 496.
Contreuue, 239, 507.
Contreyman, 209.
Contribue (je), 497.
Contristation, 231.
Controuersie, 284.
Contumelie, 213.
Contumelieux, 310.
Conturbation, 284.
Convenance (je), 497.
Conuenant, 207, 653.
Conuerse (je), 582.
Conuert�e, convertie, xxxvii.
Conuertissement, 190, 787.
Conuertisseur, 189.
Conuiens (je), 438.
Conuole (je), 490.
Conuoye (je), 468.
Conuoyement, 208.
Copeav, 211.
Coppeau, 267.
Coppie (je me) 694.
Coquarde, 240.
Coquatris, 237.
Coquemert, 203.
Coquine (je), 446.
Coral, 208.
Coralin, 308.
Corbeillon, 229.
Corbineau, 291.
Cordaige, 68.
Cordiallet�, 229.
Cordouanerie, 267.
Cordouanier, 209.
Corduain, 208.
Corduainer, 208.
Corlaire, 208.
Cormerande, 155.
Cormerant, 155.
Cornardie, 221.
Cornemusier, 196.
Cornettier, 232.
Cornille, 230.
Corone, 209.
Coronement, 209.
Coronet, 274.
Corporeau, 209.
Corpsage, 198, 273.
Corpset, 187.
Corpsu, 292, 308.
Corret, 193.
Corroucer, 27.
Corrumpable, 308.
Corsu, 301, 308.
Coruscation, 239.
Coste, 27, 49.
Cost�e, 260.
Costie (je), 499.
Cotelle, 236.
Cottie (je me), 674.
Cotton, 209.
Couardaylle, 188.
Couche (je), 534.
Coulde, 168.
Coulde�, 211.
Couleresse, 207.
Couleurinier, 229.
Coulomb, 215, 233.
Couloure (je), 489.
Coulpable, 306.
Coulper, 495.
Page 1093
Coultre, 211.
Couoiteux, 308.
Coupiau, 205.
Couple (je), 499.
Couppe, 211, 275.
Couppe (je), 505.
Couppeure, 211.
Couraieur, 211.
Couraige, xlviii.
Couraigieux, 308.
Courayeur, 208, 210.
Courbe (je), 500.
Couretier, 201.
Courreur, 210.
Courroye (je), 505.
Courser, 217.
Court (une), 164.
Court. Faictez le court, 146.
Courtault, 68.
Courtaulx, 5.
Courteur, 267.
Courtil, 237.
Courue (je), 502, 660.
Courue (je me), 461.
Cousevr, 273.
Coustage, 209.
Couste, 209, 262.
Couste (je), 499.
Cousteau, 236.
Cousteillier, 210.
Coustengeux, 308.
Coustiere, 209.
Coustomable, 309,
Coustre, 281.
Coustume, 211.
Coustume (je), 500.
Coustumier, 211.
Coustumiere, 290.
Coustumierement, 835.
Cousturier, 68.
Cousturiere, 68.
Coustz, 209.
Coutellier, 209.
Couttepointier, 260.
Couttepoynte, 260.
Couueleque, 209, 239.
Couuertoir, 209, 232.
Couuoitise, 209.
Couureure, 280.
Couurier, 281.
Couerleque, 236.
Couert, 308.
Couertevre, 221.
Couient (il), 4.
Coy, 308.
Coychon, 254.
Coyement, 839.
Coyfue, 206.
Coygnetz, 699.
Coynctement, 841.
Coypeav, 210.
Coypelle (je), 757.
Coyschon, 187.
Coyschonet, 187.
Crachart, 249.
Cracquelin, 210.
Craings (je), 526.
Craintiuit�, 219.
Cramosyn, 309.
Cranequin, 210.
Cravasse, 210.
Craye (je), 480.
Creante (je), 667.
Credable, 330.
Credo (la), 163.
Creinu, 318.
Cremeu, 311.
Cremeur, 219.
Cremilliere, 257.
Creroye, 394.
Cresay, 236.
Cresme, 210.
Cresmeau, 210.
Crespe, 174, 231, 309.
Crespe (je), 500.
Crespeleux, 309.
Crespelle (je), 502.
Crespelleux, 307.
Crespine, 173.
Crespure, 211.
Cressant, 210.
Creste, 210.
Cresy, 203.
Creurent, 61.
Creuset�, 232.
Cricquet, 210.
Crierie, 210.
Crieue (je), 472, 675.
Crine, 242.
Crinet, 229.
Crisolite, 210.
Cristien, 6, 309.
Cristiennet�, 211.
Cristoire, 225.
Crochette, 211.
Crochue (je), 502.
Crochuset�, 231.
Crocq, 211.
Crocque (je), 500, 573.
Crocque la pie (je), 780.
Croissement, 234.
Cronicques, 60.
Croq, 221.
Croquailles, 202.
Crosle (je), 501, 677, 700.
Crouliere, 260.
Croulle (je), 502.
Crouste, 211.
Cro�o�e, 11.
Croyse (je me), 718.
Croys�e, 273.
Croyst, 13.
Crualt�, 54.
Crudesse, 261.
Crueur, 261.
Crueux, 309.
Cueils (je), 559.
Cueilx (je), 560.
Cueur, xlviii, 166.
Cuidance, 280.
Cuiderie, 280.
Cuillier, 274.
Cuisement, 235.
Cuissettes, 266.
Cuisseyn, 260.
Cuisure, 271.
Culpablet�, 225.
Cultiueure, 237.
Cultre, 266.
Culuerine, 211.
Curace, 251.
Page 1094
Cure (je), 504.
Curial, 309.
Curieusit�, 211.
Curlieu, 211.
Curlis, 211.
Curre, 175, 204.
Custode, 202, 210.
Cuydereau, 876.
Cuyts (je), 716.
Cy, 818.
Cyens, 143, 818.
Cyrcuite, 177.
D; sa prononciation, 28.
Dabondant, 851.
Daguet, 287.
Dalle, 209.
Damaige, 212.
Damars, 212.
Dammage, 9.
Dammaige, 266.
Dampnable, 525.
Dampnation, 212, 348.
Dance, 212.
Dancerie, 212.
Danceur, 212.
Dandelion, 212.
Dangereuset�, 212.
Dangiers, 60.
Darde (je), 657.
Dardoye (je), 506.
Dariolle, 211.
Dart, 21.
Dassez, 835.
Dassiette, 817.
Datt� (un), 157.
Datte (je), 507.
Dautant, 848.
Day, 402.
De (beaucoup de peine, etc.), xliii.
Dea, 149, 888.
Deambulatoire, 286.
Deannerie, 212.
Debelle (je), 742.
Debiffe (je), 552, 691.
De bon acquest, 844.
Debonaire, 309.
Debonairet�, 226.
De bon eur, 835.
De bonne erre, 838.
Debout, 206.
Debranchis (je), 614.
De brief, 809.
Debrise (je), 471.
Debrise (je me), 553.
Debte, 213.
Debteur, 213.
Decede (je), 567.
Deceptif, 310.
Deceptif, 795.
Decesse, 309.
Decess�, 309.
Deceuable, 309.
Deceuablet�, 213.
Deceuance, 212.
Deceueur, 212.
Deceueux, 309.
Dechasse (je), 481, 530.
Dechiet, 62.
Dechoys (je), 544.
Declaire (je me), 465.
Declarance, 212.
Declareur, 212.
D�clinaison, sixi�me accident des noms, 69. --Dans les pronoms, xxix. --De trois sortes, pag. xxix, xxx. --D�clinaison personnelle dans les temps des verbes, pag. xxxii.
D�cline, 212.
Decline (je), 461.
Decline (je me), 509.
Declicque (je), 615.
Decolle (je), 446.
Decoutre, 691.
Decourrable, 308.
Decours (je), 606.
Decouert, 319.
Decoys (je), 508.
Decrepitement, 234.
Decrepte, 281.
De demayn a demayn, 855.
Dedens, 824.
Deduis (je me), 724.
Deduit, 346.
Defaulte, 212.
Defaultz, 25.
Defecteux, 312.
D�fectif. Verbe d�fectif, xxx, xxxv.
Defence, 212.
Defensable, 309.
Defface (je), 458.
Deffaict, 213.
Deffaicte, 285.
Deffailance, 218.
Deffays (je me), 477.
Deffens (je), xli.
Defferme (je), 766,
Deffermure, 285.
Deffiance, 185.
Deffie (je), 509.
Deffinement, 217.
Defforme (je), 457.
Deffraye (je), 651.
Deffroye (je), 450.
Deffroysse (je), 471.
Defoule (je), 680, 761.
Defraude (je), 457.
Defunct, 212.
Degloutis (je), 744.
Degoyse (je), 482.
Deguerpis (je), 671.
Dehache (je), 484, 577.
Dehonter, 19.
Dehouser, 19.
Deificque, 314.
De jadis, 864.
Dejecte (je), 415, 477.
Dejoincture, 290.
De la entour, 823.
Delaisse (je), 448,
Delation, 212.
Delaye (je), 510.
Delectablet�, 212.
De legier, 835.
Deles, 817.
De lesgier, 353.
Delez, 818.
Page 1095
Delibere (je me), 478.
Delicatte, 212.
Delicte, 282.
Delievre, 267.
Deliteux, 309.
Deliure, 317.
Deliverance, 212.
Delot, 220.
Delucide (je), 621.
Delude (je), 511.
Demaine, 240.
Demange (je), 540, 558.
Demangeure, 233.
Demarche (je), 685.
Demarie (je me), 512.
Demayne, 173.
Demene (je), 604.
Demeur, 159.
Demeurement, 841.
Demiet�, 228.
Demion, 228.
Demolie (je), 452.
Demonstrable, 309.
Demonstrance, 267.
Demourance, 279.
Demourant, 262.
Demourroyt, 401.
Demyceinct, 212.
Demye douzaine, 859.
Denaire, 174.
Denieries, 478.
Denomme (je), 643.
Denoue (je), 739.
Denteux, 327.
Dentour, 815.
Denue (je), 442.
Denye (je), 511.
Depainctz, 63.
Depaings (je), 489.
De par Dieu, 837.
Deparle (je), 727.
Depars (je), 512.
De pieca, 802.
De plante et de layct, 835.
De playn poyng, 845.
Deploration, 198, 273.
Depraue (je), 513.
Deprecation, 197.
Deprede (je), 689.
Deprie (je), 451.
Deprime (je), 513, 665.
De prime face, 805.
De prinsault, 805.
Depriue (je), 513.
Depopule (je), 514.
Deporte (je me), 554.
Depourueoys (je), 646.
Depuisnagayres, 142.
D�rivation, quatri�me accident des noms substantifs, 68. --Sixi�me accident des adjectifs, 73.
Deriue (je), 513.
Derogue (je), 415.
Deromps (je), 554.
Deronge (je), 456.
Desacoustume (je me), 517.
Desaduoue (je), 511.
Desafolle (je), 469.
Desahonte (je me), 776.
Desaloue (je), 517.
Desaltere (je), 468, 522.
Desancre (je), 584.
Des anten, 854.
Desappoincte (je), 521.
Desaprens (je), 556.
Desareste (je), 750.
Desaroy, 214.
Desarroye (je), 465.
Desassemble (je), 512.
Desassembler, 494.
Desatemperance, 214.
Desatrempe (je), 468, 522.
Desauctorise (je), 675.
Desauance (je), 517.
Desayse (je), 519.
Desbauche (je me), 516.
Desbaudis (je), 632.
Desbaulx, 214.
Desblasme (je), 541.
Desbloucque (je), 615.
Desboucle (je), 615.
Desbource (je), 517, 602.
Desbranchis (je), 759.
Desceille (je), 766.
Descendue, 226.
Descengle (je), 768.
Deschairne (je), 544.
Deschampe (je), 465, 768.
Descharne (je), 544.
Deschausse (je me), 674.
Deschicquette (je), 589.
Deschire (je), 686.
Desclos (je), 518, 766.
Descoche (je), 615.
Descognoissance, 245.
Descombre (je), 766.
Descomfiture, 190.
Descomforte (je), 518.
Desconfeture, 213.
Desconfort, 213.
Desconfys (je), 518.
Descongnoys (je), 638.
Desconseille (je), 567.
Desconsolate (je), 518.
Descord, 214.
Descorde (je), 518.
Descosche (je), 768.
Descouche (je me), 692.
Descouloure (je), 518.
Descoupe (je), 589.
Descourue (je), 502.
Descouuers (je), 442.
Descrips (je), 513.
Descrist, 64.
Descrouste (je), 484.
Descroys (je), 509.
Desdaigneux, 310.
Desdaing, 51, 214
Desdeulx (je me), 609.
Desempare (je), 469.
Desemple (je), 532.
Desennuie (je), 433.
Desercion, 222.
Desers (je), 513.
Deserte (je), 670.
Desesperance, 214, 286.
Deseuret�, 285.
Desfortune, 245.
Desgarnys (je), 519, 768.
Desgayne (je), 527.
Page 1096
Desgele (il), 130, 754.
Desgorge (je), 478.
Desgouste (je), 468.
Desguyse (je), 519.
Desharnesch�, 328.
Deshonest, 139.
Deshoneste, 310.
Deshoneste (je), 519.
Deshont�, 504.
Deshonter, 30.
Deshormays, 143, 808.
Deshouser, 30.
Des incontinent que, 808.
Desirance, 202.
Desiste (je), 465.
Desjoings (je), 512.
Desjoyncts (je), 671.
Desjune (je), 463.
Deslasche (je), 608.
Deslie (je), 615.
Deslodge (je me), 685.
Desloge (je me), 512.
Deslogement, 285.
Desloiault�, 249.
Deslorsenca, 28.
Deslors en auant, 863.
Desmarche (je me), 734.
Desmarcher, 62.
Desmaye (je), 519.
Desmaye (je me), 444.
Desmembre (je), 505.
Desmesle (je), 512, 653.
Desmesure (je), 372.
Desmesuree, 63.
Desmets (je), 519.
Desmonte (je), 768.
Desnature (je), 579.
Desnaturel, 280.
Desniche (je), 487.
Desnoue (je), 615.
Desole (je), 556.
De son playn vivant, 807.
Des or, 808.
Desordonnance, 245.
Desordre (je), 520, 638.
Desoreille (je), 505.
Des or mais, 808.
Desorte (je), 607.
Despans, 260, 269.
Despecer, 27.
Despendre, 139.
Despendu, 350.
Despens, 23, 214.
Despensateur, 202.
Despensation, 214.
Despere (je), 514.
Desper�, 425.
Despieca, 810.
Despitaire, 310.
Despite (je), 520.
Despiterie, 219.
Despiteuset�, 274.
Despiteux, 310.
Desplays (je), 521.
Desplaysir, 214.
Desploye (je), 520, 767.
Despoille, 274.
Despouruoys (je), 521.
Desprise (je), 521.
Despuis, 802.
Despuis Nouel en ca, 863.
Desrigle (je), 468.
Desrigle (je me), 572.
Desrobe (je), 514.
Desroute (je), 653.
Desroy, 245.
Desroye (je me), 734.
Desrue (je me), 570.
Dessaisie (je), 521.
Dessaisine (je), 521.
Desserre (je), 768.
Desseruir, 383.
Dessier, 213.
Dessire (je), 686.
Dessus, 794.
Destaings (je), 522.
Destains (je), 676.
Destigne (je), 523.
Destinable, 310.
Destine (je), 434.
Destitue (je), 556.
Destoubz estraine, 277.
Destouppe (je), 768.
Destour, 250.
Destourbe (je), 522.
Destourbier, 284.
Destourmier, 214.
Destraygns (je), 522.
Destrays (je), 669.
Destre (au), 144.
Destresse, 214.
Destribuer, 383.
Destroitz, 63.
Destrousse, 279.
Destruys (je), 470, 514.
Destys (je), 647.
Desueloppe (je), 767.
Desuere, 243.
Desuergonde (je), 627
Desuerie, 261.
Desuoye (je), 467.
Detaingz lhuile (je), 551.
De tant, de tant, 852.
De tant plus, tant plus, 852.
Detecte (je), 454, 514.
Detection, 198.
Determinable, 310.
Determine (je), 534.
Determinement, 57.
Determineur, 213, 220.
De tout nifles, 850.
De tout en tout, 883.
Detracte (je), 443.
Detractoire, 310,
Detrayne (je), 760.
Detrenche (je), 505.
Detrier, 275.
Deturpe (je), 509.
Deuls (je me), 419.
Deureur, 280.
Deusiesme, 83.
Deuxiesme, 73.
Deuanthyer, 143.
Deuantcier, 222.
Deuide, 228.
Deuideresse, 281.
Deuidouer, 254.
Deuie (je), 508.
Deuination, 213.
Deuinement, 224.
Deuis, 385.
Page 1097
Deuorce (je), 515.
Deuoure (je), 515.
De vray, 835.
Dextre, 23.
Deyl, 280.
Diaculum, 729.
Diademe (je), 432.
Dictee, 214.
Dictie, 214.
Dictie (je), 534, 655.
Dictier, 214.
Dictz, 25.
Dicy en auant, 855.
Dicy et desja, 811.
Die (que je), 96.
Diette, 213.
Diffame, 172, 213.
Diffamement, 213.
Differe (je me), 515.
Differre (je), 529.
Difficult�, 229.
Diffine (je), 510, 515, 618.
Diffinissement, 213.
Diffinition, 213.
Difforme (je), 515.
Diffuse, 310.
Digne (je), 632.
Digresse (je), 516.
Dilate (je), 516.
Diligente (je), 524.
Dimanche de blanches, 251.
Dime (je), 511.
Dimenche, 278.
Dimention, 244.
Diminue (je), 510, 550.
Disauantaige, 231.
Discention, 213, 214.
Discipline (je), 499.
Disconfiture, 214.
Discort, 214.
Discouleure (je), 734.
Diseteux, 319.
Diseur, 504.
Dishoneur, 214.
Dishonneur, 166.
Disme, 213, 279.
Disme (je), 758.
Disner, 213.
Dispare (je), 36, 726.
Dispars (je), 517.
Disparse (je), 36, 520.
Dispence (je), 520.
Dispens, 182.
Dispertion, 273.
Dispriser, 350.
Disputation, 214.
Disraige (je), 697.
Dissention, 277.
Dissolue (je), 464.
Dissolutione, 328.
Dissonne (je me), 726.
Distille (je), 530.
Distincte (je), 36, 671.
Distributifs. Noms distributifs, p. XXIX, 359.
Diuturne, 317.
Diuerset�, 214, 272.
Diuersite (je me), 428.
Diuertis (je me), 523.
Diuide (je), 523.
Diuine (je), 668.
Diuineur, 273.
Diuorse, 175, 213.
Diuulger, 411.
Diziesme, 60.
Docque, 214.
Docque (je), 707.
Doctrine (je), 523.
Dole (je me), 640.
Dolle, 228.
Dolouere, 193, 201.
Domageux, 310.
Domagyable, 310.
Domesche, 326.
Domesticque, 242.
Domicille, 216.
Dominateresse, 290.
Dommagieux, 314.
Dommaigiable, 316.
Donee, 214.
Dongon, 30.
Donne attendance (je), 564.
Donne garde (je), 489.
Donne le bont (je), 688.
Donne lustre (je), 713.
Donront, 401.
Dorre (je), 499.
Douaigi�re, 237.
Double (je), 498.
Double (je me), 525.
Doubte, 26, 215.
Doubte (je), 61, 528.
Douen danten, 855.
Douge (je), 762.
Doulant, 60, 325.
Doulcaines, 356.
Doulcement, 16.
Doulcereux, 310.
Doulcet�, 272.
Doulcilocque, 218.
Doulphin, 214, 223.
Dousayne, 373.
Doutance, 215, 275.
Doy, 661.
Doybs (je), XXXII, 650. --Conjugaison du verbe debuoyr, 106.
Doynt, 393.
Draconique, 311.
Dracque, 215.
Draggee, 203.
Dragme, 215.
Dramme, 215.
Drappeur, 206.
Dresseure, 215.
Dressouer, 211.
Drogges, 261.
Droict, XLVIII, 311.
Droicteur, 277.
Dromedaire, 215.
Druge, 215.
Dubitation, 215.
Dueil, 60, 272.
Dueils (je me), 410,
Duict, 312.
Duise (je), 464.
Duisible, 303.
Duite (je), 464, 619.
Duite (je), 619.
Du long, 824.
Dune (je), 659.
Page 1098
Du possible, 831.
Du surplus, 878.
Duysant, 305.
Du traict, 834.
Dy, 97.
E; sa prononciation, 3, 54. --Devant un m ou un n, XVII. --E final; sa prononciation, XXI, 41, 42, 44, 45. --Dans be, ce, de et dans el, em, en, XXIII. --Terminaison de tous les adjectifs f�minins, XXVII. --Figurative du th�me de la premiere conjugaison des verbes actifs, XXXI.
Easy, 311.
Eaue, 11.
Eaueux, 11, 329.
Eauyer, 270.
Eayge, 3, 63.
Eayger, 3.
Eburnin, 330.
Ecche, 273.
Echaufoison, 229.
Effassable, 63.
Effection, XLVIII.
Effonce (je), 530.
Effondre (je me), 705.
Effons (je), 662.
Efforc�, 424.
Efforcement, 206, 207.
Efforcer, 747.
Effraieux, 305,
Effrene (je), 771.
Effronte (je), 559.
Effroydis(je), 498.
Effroye (je), 418.
Egripe, 228.
Ei, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13.
El, final dans les adjectifs, devant un nom substantif f�minin, 43.
Elapse (je me), 699.
Elebere, 216.
Eliphant, 216.
Elucidation, 212.
Emancipe (je), 443.
Embages, 226.
Embaillonne (je), 559.
Embas 139, 143, 825.
Embassade, 216.
Embats (je), 415.
Embats (je me), 666.
Embattonn�, 452.
Embesoigne (une), 306.
Embesoign�, 306, 423.
Embesoingne (je), 451.
Emble (je), 734.
Embler, 3.
Embosse (je), 533.
Embouche (je), 507.
Emtouche (je), 736.
Emboucheur, 279.
Emboue (je), 435.
Emboys (je), 529.
Embrabile, 307.
Embrode (je), 472, 533.
Embronche (je me), 584.
Embrunche (je), 737.
Embuche (un), 167.
Emmarre (je), 477.
Emmeroides, 216.
Emmouffle (je), 489, 642.
Emmurer, 108.
Emmy, 819.
Emparente (je), 624.
Emparle, 312.
Emparl�, 329.
Emparque (je), 590.
Empenne (je), 547.
Empennon, 219.
Emperiere, 216.
Empesche, 305.
Empescheur, 238.
Empiece, 855.
Emplaistre, 255.
Emplastre (je), 697.
Employement, 198,
Emplume (je), 741.
Empouldre (je), 436.
Empouldrer, 108.
Empraignant, 321.
Empraincte, 431.
Empreings (je), 492.
Emprens, 395.
Empres de, 821.
Empresse, 216.
Empresse (je), 532.
Emprime (je), 536.
Emprimeur, 258.
Emprinse, 217.
Empropere (je), 603.
Empugne (je), 590.
Empunaise (je), 591.
Empunaysis (je), 741.
En, devant les verbes, il sen est enfuy, XLI; --il sen est en all�, il sen est enfouy, 110.
Enamoure (je me), 425.
Enbaulsme (je), 432.
Enboce (je), 459.
En cambrant, 842.
En ce droyt lieu, 820.
Encendre (je), 436.
En ce taudis, 809,
Enceyngs (je), 127, 487.
Enchancre (je), 474.
Encharge (je), 481, 603.
Enchartre (je), 536.
Enchartrure, 234.
Encherge (je), 553.
Encherme (je), 533.
Encheuestre (je), 577.
Enchifre (je), 476.
Encire (je), 709.
Encise (je), 603.
Encline (je me), 461.
Enclos (je), 498.
Enclouche (je), 667.
Encolle (je), 676.
Encombreux, 308.
Encontre, 241.
Encontrer, 570.
Encorne (je), 758.
Encoule (je), 721.
Encoulpe (je), 603, 783.
Page 1099
Encourtine (je), 479, 578.
En court tour, 841.
Encoyche (je), 644.
Encre (je), 729.
Encrocher, 478.
Encroissement, 216.
Encuse (je), 417.
Endammaige (je), 506.
Endebte (je), 467.
Endementiers, 3, 382.
Endentures, 183, 442.
Endosse (je), 534.
Endoue (je), 534.
En droit moy, 362.
Endroyt moy, 878.
En estant, 842.
En facon comme si, 838.
Enfant de cueur, 260.
Enfermerie, 219.
Enfermier, 235.
Enferre (je), 613, 739.
Enfille (je), 516.
Enfirme (je), 627.
Enfirmit�, 269.
Enflaire (je), 722.
Enflambe (je), 534.
Enfleure (je), 666.
Enfollys (je), 773.
Enfondreure, 271.
Enforcement, 217.
Enforme (je), 534.
Enfrayns (je), 464.
Enfrene (je), 465.
Engaigne, 271, 289.
Engaigne (je), 676.
Engarde (je), 607.
En gast, 844.
Engel�, 426.
Engendreure, 68.
Engendrure, 190.
Engeronne (je), 506, 711.
Engigneur, 242.
Engloute (je), 786.
Engloutis (je), 487.
Engloutte (je), 568.
Englue (je), 535.
Engorge (je), 744.
Engoulle (je), 576.
Engrandy, 428.
Engratie, 234.
Engrayne (je), 574.
Engrege (je), 533, 626, 776.
Engresse (je), 546.
Engressis (je me), 774.
Engrosse (je), 575.
Engrossye (je), 535.
Enguygne (je), 457.
Enguyne (je), 446.
Enhabite (je), 19, 535.
Enhanter, 19.
Enharnesche (je), 532.
Enhazarder, 19.
Enhort, 193.
Enhorte (je), 541.
Enhorter, 19.
Enhuylle (je), 431.
En jars, 826.
En jeu, 838.
Enjoyngs (je), 536.
Enlace (je), 600.
Enlangaig�, 329.
En la parfin, 804, 808.
En la parfin, 808.
Enlargis (je), 536.
En louchet, 829.
Enlumine (je), 611.
En mal heure, 837.
En malle sepmayne, 709.
En mal poynt, 468.
Enmarre (je), 756.
Ennoue (je), 489.
Ennoyrcys (je me), 773, 774.
Ennuys, 828.
Ennuys (je me), 593.
Ennuyse (que je), 397.
Enordonn�, 316.
En peu dheure, 809.
Enplum�, 774.
Enprennis (je), 746.
Enpresse (je), 665.
Enprisonne (je), 536.
Enpugne (je), 536.
Enquantelle (je), 657.
Enquerquenne (je), 786.
Enquisition, 234.
En quoy, 838.
Enrage (je me), 778.
Enragerie, 241.
Enraille (je), 457.
En recoy, 841.
Enresne (je), 678.
Enreue, 291.
Enriche (je), 537.
En riens quiconques, 849,
Enrim�, 582.
Enrolle (je), 537, 693.
Enrouche (je), 672.
Enroueure, 232.
Enrougis (je me), 55, 459, 776.
Enrouille (je me), 696.
Enrouilleure, 264.
Enroullis (je), 560.
Enrouse (je), 445.
Ens, 819, 824.
Ensacque (je), 696.
En sauf, 838.
Enscise (je), 505, 604.
Enseigne, 306.
Enseign�, 306.
Enselle (je), 708.
Ensemble, 797.
Ensens, 203.
Ensensier, 203.
Enserche (je), 708.
Enserre (je), 613.
Enseuelir; conjugaison de ce verbe, 103.
Ensigne, 203.
Ensoigne (je), 468.
Ensoulffre (je), 698.
Ensuiuis (je), 524.
Ensurys (je), 777.
Ensuys (je), 537.
Entache (je), 436.
Entaille (je), 679.
Entaings (je), 516.
Entalente (je), 564.
Entalent�, 430.
Entandis, 809.
Entendible, 318.
Page 1100
Entens a (je), 564.
Entent, XLVIII, 234.
Entente, 800.
Ententif, 299, 305.
Entention, 234.
Enterin, 315.
Entese (je), 561.
Enteyse (je), 526.
Entieret�, 232.
Entonne (je), 538.
Entour, 802.
Entoxique (je), 531, 592.
Entoyse (je), 670.
Entrechangement, 204.
Entredent, 273.
Entredys (je), 592.
Entre en deuises (je), 550.
Entrehabandonne (je), 556.
Entre hantent (ils se), 425.
Entrelaisse (je), 556.
Entrelasse (je), 462.
Entremescorde (je), 519.
Entremetteux, 306, 676.
Entremy, 816.
Entreneu, 236.
Entreneue, 250.
Entreprenneurs, 61.
Entreromps (je), 592.
Entresayn, 239.
Entresourcil, 273.
Entrespaule, 273.
Entretaille (je), 476, 700.
Entretant que, 809.
Entretenc�s, 483.
Entretenement, 234.
Entrhabitcr, 140.
Entroeyl, 138.
Entrosne (je), 732.
Enuyce, 241.
Enuyeuset�, 235.
Enuyt (il me), 593.
Enueillys (je me), 543.
Enuieillys (je), 627.
Enuolue (je), 537, 538.
Enuoye, 269, 816.
Enuoyrine (je), 535.
Enacte (je), 532.
Epesseur, 280.
Epidimie, 253.
Epistolier, 217.
Epistre, 23.
Equalit�, 217.
Equiperation, 217.
Equipollance, 216.
Equipolle (je), 425.
Equiualence, 217.
Erre, 287.
Es, quelquefois terminaison de la premi�re personne du pluriel dans les verbes, page XXXIII.
Es, 60, 141, 819.
Esbahys (je me), conjugaison de ce verbe, 117.
Esbanoy, 267.
Esbas (je me), 521.
Esbatement, 252, 383.
Esbaudis (je), 461.
Esbaudis (je me), 773.
Esberlue (je), 507.
Esbeurre (je), 551.
Escache, 276.
Escade, 202.
Escaille, 233.
Escale, 265.
Escalerie, 265.
Escalie (je), 699.
Escalure, 229.
Escarceur, 265.
Escarlatte, 265.
Escarmouche (je), 699.
Escarmuche, 271.
Escarquylle (je me), 738.
Escarte (je), 520.
Escerueillons, 350.
Esceruelle (je), 462.
Eschafiture, 231.
Eschallier, 276.
Eschampignon, 281.
Eschange, 169.
Eschanson, 211.
Eschantillon, 265.
Eschappe (je), 441.
Escharboncle, 198, 203.
Escharcete, 266.
Escharfault, 265.
Escharme, 272.
Eschars, 323.
Eschaude, 288.
Escbauffe (je), 479.
Eschauffette, 203.
Eschauffeture, 204.
Eschauffoison, 204.
Eschaulde (je), 699.
Eschauld�, 50, 168.
Eschecquier, 204,
Eschelle (je), 699.
Eschellon, 265.
Escheue (je), 441.
Escheueau, 271.
Eschi�, 425.
Eschiecz, 255.
Eschiel, 237.
Eschieue (je), 438,
Esclamme, 284.
Esclande, 168.
Esclandre (je), 720.
Esclarcys (je me), 486.
Esclat, 274.
Esclendre, 323.
Escler, 225.
Esclercis (je), 621.
Esclere (il), 130, 609.
Esclerement, 225.
Esclisse (je), 731.
Esclipse (je), 531.
Escloy, 254, 275.
Esclou, 258.
Escluse, 212, 221.
Escole, 22, 268.
Escolier, 268.
Escolte (je), 531.
Escomuniment, 211.
Escondict, 213.
Escondis (je), 511, 697.
Escondisseur, 212.
Escons (je), 584.
Escorce, 233.
Escorche, 263.
Escorpion, 36, 165.
Escosse, 233.
Page 1101
Escot, 241.
Escoue (je), 700.
Escoufle, 171.
Escouille (je), 505.
Escoult, 221.
Escoupelle (je), 759.
Escourge (je), 707.
Escourgez, 182.
Escout, 229.
Escoute, 229, 266.
Escoux (je), 479.
Escoyssoys, 268.
Escrayn, 228.
Escreuice, 201.
Escrie (je me), 501.
Escripre, 22.
Escripteau, 268.
Escriptoyres, 182.
Escripuayn, 187.
Escrobe (je), 704.
Escrole (je), 700.
Escruelles, 260.
Escry, 264, 267.
Escrye, 271.
Escu, 22, 211.
Escuelle, 214.
Escuireau, 275.
Escuisson, 200.
Escume, 268.
Escume de saulmon, 202.
Escumette, 268.
Escure (je), 486, 548, 706.
Escureul, 275.
Esgart, 240.
Esgarys (je me), 562.
Esgaudis (je), 483.
Esguilletier, 256.
Esguillette, 256.
Esguillon, 223.
Esguissouere, 275.
Eshonter, 30.
Esjouys (je me), 535, 683.
Eslargis (je), 529.
Esle, 172.
Esleu, 249.
Esleue, 57.
Eslonguer, 218.
Esloyngne (je), 108, 415.
Esluys (je), 498.
Eslys (je), 483.
Esmael, 194.
Esmaille (je), 425.
Esmailleure, 194.
Esmay�, 405.
Esme, 172, 196.
Esme (je), 419.
Esmeraulde, 216.
Esmerueillable, 884.
Esmolu, 228.
Esmolument, 224.
Esmouuement, 286.
Esmoue (je me), 427.
Esmoy, 214.
Esmye (je), 501.
Espace (la), 349.
Espaigne, 36.
Espalleron, 251.
Esparcis (je), 653.
Espargoutte, 219.
Espars (je), 726.
Espaulle, 267.
Espaultre (je), 757.
Espaume, 273.
Espaume (je me), 543.
Espaumure, 278.
Espaumyt (il se), 417.
Especial, 36, 297, 311.
Especiallet�, 274.
Espee, 22.
Espergne, 282.
Espergne (je), 726.
Esperon, 274.
Esperonnier, 274.
Espes, 294, 327.
Espessis (je), 741.
Espices, 274.
Espie (je), 524.
Espier, 275.
Espinars, 274.
Espinces, 198.
Espine, 154.
Espinettes, 659.
Espingue (je), 730.
Espirit, 22, 226.
Espirituel, 314.
Espirituellet�, 226.
Esplang, 271.
Esplene, 274.
Esplinguette, 254.
Esplinguier, 203.
Esplinguiere, 254.
Esplouche (je), 699.
Esploure (je), 453.
Esplour�, 324.
Espounge, 274.
Espourge, 274.
Espourgement, 257.
Espouser, 44.
Espouuenteusement, 836.
Espouentable, 312.
Espoventail, 265.
Espreuue, 177, 257.
Espreuier, 273.
Espuisment, 215.
Espurge (je), 729.
Espy, 217.
Espye, 274.
Esquaille, 266.
Esquarre (je), 731.
Esquarquille (je me), 733.
Esquarquillez, 457.
Esquierre, 275.
Esquippaige, 279.
Esquippe (je), 558.
Esrache (je), 670.
Esseme (je me), 745.
Essiant, 289.
Essoine, 218.
Estable, 22, 170, 275, 325.
Estable (je), 673.
Establet�, 275.
Establissement, 275.
Estache, 254.
Estade, 168, 222.
Estaige, 240.
Estaings (je), 525.
Estal, 253, 275, 732.
Estalleure, 278.
Estamine, 275.
Estanche, 325.
Page 1102
Estanchonne (je), 767.
Estancon, 275.
Estandart, 275.
Estant, 322.
Estaple, 275.
Estardir, 853.
Estat, 275.
Estatut, 296.
Estatute, 275.
Estaye, 259.
Estayngs (je), 674.
Est�, 50.
Estens (je), 542.
Esterne (je), 644.
Esternuement, 247.
Esteuue (je), 735.
Esteuues, 182, 232.
Esticquette, 206.
Estincelle, 273.
Estocque (je), 735.
Estoffe, 277.
Estoille, 22, 275.
Estolle, 276.
Estomach, 20.
Estomachier, 276.
Estonnissement, 193.
Estorte (je), 785.
Estouble, 277.
Estouffe (je), 741.
Estouillon, 218.
Estoupayl, 276.
Estoupeau, 276.
Eslouppe (je), 552.
Estour, 282, 286.
Estourdisseure, 277.
Estourgion, 165.
Estradiot, 36.
Estraings (je), 575.
Estranc, 268.
Estrane, 271.
Estrange, 380.
Estrange (je me), 540.
Estrangier, 277.
Estrangis (je me), 777.
Estrangerie, 277.
Estrangle (je), 484.
Estranguillon, 154, 205,
Estrayndre, 22.
Estrayne, 229.
Estrene (je), 578.
Estreisseur, 247.
Estricquoires, 182.
Estrier, 276.
Estrif, 277.
Estriquoires, 251.
Estriue (je me), 508.
Estriue a lestriuee, 277.
Estriuee, 277.
Estriuier, 276.
Estriuieres, 376.
Estron, 214.
Estroysse (je), 738.
Estroysseur, 277.
Estude, 276.
Estudiant, 277.
Estudier, 22.
Esturgion, 277.
Estuuier, 232.
Estuy, 235.
Esueille (je me), 441.
Esueiller, 287.
Esuertue (je me), 434.
Etains (je), 648.
Et par aynsi, 873.
Et par quoy, 873.
Erige (je), 436.
Eu, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 14; --� la fin des mots, 15.
Eulx, 44.
Enr, 342.
Eure (je), 540.
Eureuset�, 229.
Eureux, 15, 61.
Euangille (un ou une), 160; au pluriel toujours du f�minin, 161.
Euerse (je), 540.
Euesch�, 50.
Euesque, 9.
Euissant, 217.
Exalce (je), 540.
Exalse (je), 582.
Examination, 217.
Excede (je), 653.
Excelse, 318.
Exchange (je), 541.
Exclos (je), 541.
Escommenge, 218.
Excusation, 218.
Exemplifie (je), 541.
Exercitation, 218.
Exercite, 162.
Exercite (je me), 541.
Expecte (je), 542.
Expences, 218.
Experiment, 218,
Exploicte (je), 434.
Exposeur, 212, 218.
Expositeur, 218.
Expresse (je), 542.
Expurge (je), 542.
Extermine (je), 523.
Extorce, 218.
Extortionne (je), 542.
Exultation, 225.
Ez, terminaison de la seconde personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII.
F, sa prononciation, 29.
Face (que je), 96. --Conjugaison du verbe faire, 97.
Facer, 234.
Fachieux, 310.
Facil, 311.
Facion, 665.
Facteur, 243.
Factise, 258.
Facund, 311.
Facundit�, 216.
Facyon, 242
Fade (je), 541.
Fa�e, 219, 306.
Faguenet, 722.
Faiche (il me), 593
Faictez, 659.
Faictez paix, 587.
Faictisse, 258.
Faicty, 312.
Page 1103
Faictz, 25.
Faille, 218.
Fain, 185.
Faincte, 219.
Fainctif, 312.
Faingdrent (ils), 397.
Faings (je), 543.
Faintif, 308.
Faintise, 219.
Faisante, 219.
Faiselle, 270.
Fais frisque (je), 623.
Fais gr� (je), 524.
Fais lamende (je), 618.
Fais la queue (je), 526.
Fais le petit (je), 622.
Fais les monstres (je), 643.
Fais ma table (je), 537.
Fait, feit, 677.
Falace, 218.
Falcement, 241.
Fallis (je), 705.
Fallot, 203, 210.
Falsement, 199.
Fame, 336.
Fameilleusement, 836.
Famileux, 314.
Fant, 219.
Fantasie (je), 545.
Faonne (je), 546.
Far, 198.
Farce (je), 545.
Farcement, 251.
Farcye (je), 545.
Fardage, 277.
Farde (je), 753.
Farfelue, 283.
Fascherie, 235.
Fasse, 277.
Fatigation, 288.
Fastige, 230.
Fatiste, 243.
Fatre (je), 461.
Fatrouille (je), 461.
Faucet, 219.
Faucille (je), 686.
Faulce, 270.
Faulce (je), 435;
Faulcet�, 218.
Faullourde, 197.
Faulsit (qu'il), 413.
Fault (il), XLVIII.
Faulteux, 309.
Faulx, 270, 312.
Faulx a mon esme (je), 571.
Faulx bourg, 277.
Fauteux, 309.
Fautuset�, 219.
Faueau, 211.
Fauourise (je), 546.
Fay, 97. --Conjugaison du verbe faire, 97.
Fayn, 232.
Fa�ndre, 23.
Faysans, 420.
Faysant, 155.
Faysante, 155.
Fays court (je le), 429.
Fays de leaue (je), 524.
Fays de tel pain souppes (je), 710.
Fays du chiche (je), 657.
Fays du grant (je), 450.
Fays du mignot (je), 659.
Fays du muet (je), 588.
Fays propice (je), 540.
Fays une frisque (je), 548.
Feactise, 219.
Feaul, 327.
Feault�, 218.
Feble, 312.
Fecundit�, 255.
Feiz, 287.
Fel, 311.
Felonneux, 309.
Felonnie, 210.
Femetoyre, 219.
Feminal, 329.
Feminin; raisons du genre f�minin, p. XXV, 66. --Terminaison du f�minin dans les adjectifs, 70. --Comment il se forme dans les adjectifs, 292-296.
Femmette, 68, 187.
Fendasse, 206, 263.
Fendis (je me), 465.
Fendure, 206, 263.
Fener, 230.
Feneur, 230.
Fenoil, 219.
Ferdin, 218, 219.
Fermable, 302.
Fermail, 205.
Ferron, 235.
Fermouer, 205.
Ferruge, 235.
Feste (un, une), 157.
Festijer, 6.
Festiual, 312.
Festiuit�, 245.
Festoyer, 6.
Festu, 211.
Festye (je), 482.
Fetart, 188, 241.
Feterdise, 220.
Fettart, 271.
Feuaille, 220.
Feuillart, 280.
Feultre, 219.
Feusiere, 219.
Fiable, 327.
Fian, 214.
Fiance (je), 607.
Fianceailles, 278.
Fiant, 214.
Fiens, 630.
Fie (je me); conjugaison de ce verbe, 114.
Fiente (je), 641.
Fiere, 254.
Fiers, fierse, 315.
Fiers (je), 723.
Filace, 277.
Fil darcal, 288.
Fileresse, 274.
Filette, 220.
Fillace, 221.
Fill�, 49, 157.
Filliolle, 226.
Filosomie, 220.
Page 1104
Filure, 280.
Finablement, 808.
Fine (je), 533.
Fine (je me), 737.
Fin�, 383.
Firmement, 57.
Flaccon, 220.
Flacquet, 255.
Flaiau, 203.
Flambe, 220.
Flamesche, 220.
Flamette, 271.
Flamme (je), 457.
Flanche, 220.
Flanet, 221.
Flaon, 221.
Flaston, 220.
Flateur, 220.
Flauelle, 283.
Flaytrys (je), 542.
Fleal, 173.
Flebesse, 219, 287.
Flet, 281.
Fleume, 221.
Fleure (je), 698.
Fleurement, 271.
Fleurissant, 63.
Fleuste dalemant, 278.
Flexis (je me), 738.
Floc, 221.
Flocquon, 240.
Flondre, 221.
Floque, 221.
Florissant, 57.
Floron, 221.
Flute (je), 658.
Fluue, 221.
Fluuiau, 202.
Foeille, 238.
Foeillet, 238.
Foirre, 175, 277.
Folage, 215.
Folleur, 221.
Fome, 262.
Fonde, 271.
Fondrier, 213.
Fons, 221.
Fourcelle, 205.
Forbannis (je), 650.
Force (je), 760.
Forcene (je), 678.
Forcennerie, 241.
Forcepte (je), 650.
Forcettes, 251, 266.
Forciblement, 842.
Forclorre, 109.
Forcluse, 429.
Forcrie (je), 650.
Forest, 164.
Forffis, 53.
Formangeus (je), 650.
Forment, 799.
Formiliere, 254.
Formosit�, 218.
Formys, 164.
Forprens (je), 650.
Forsenerie, 289.
Forsque, 146.
Fors que, 847.
Fortier, 487.
Fortresse (je), 557.
Fortun�, 421.
Foruoye (je), 468.
Foruoye (je me), 557.
Fosselu, 320.
Fossetterie, 256.
Fossetteux, 321.
Fosseur, 214.
Fossoir, 273.
Fouble (je), 691.
Fouete (je), 706.
Fougiere, 219.
Foullonne (je), 755.
Foundriere, 260.
Fourbyscher, 222.
Fourche, 307.
Fourcheu, 15.
Fourme, 237.
Fourme (je me), 556.
Fournie (je), 442.
Fourniture, 263.
Fournoise, 271.
Fourraige, 259.
Foyeur, 214.
Foylle, 285.
Foyllet, 266.
Foyng, 242.
Foynnes, 221.
Foysonne (je), 439.
Fraelle, 316.
Fraictz, 209.
Fraille, 307.
Frain, 456.
Francbaisier, 236.
Franc encens, 222,
Frangible, 313.
Fraygne (je), 559.
Frect, 223.
Freme (je), 703.
Fremme (je), 541.
Fremys (je), 676.
Frenge, 223.
Freppier, 186.
Fresc, 296.
Frescheur, 207.
Freslet�, 222.
Fresseure, 257.
Fretillon, 232.
Freze, 277.
Friamment, 470.
Friandement, 470.
Friant, 309.
Frille (je), 483.
Frilleux, 307.
Frillonne (je), 704.
Frilonne (je), 575.
Frinct, 188.
Frinctaige, 188.
Fringotte (je), 558.
Fringue (je), 558.
Fringuereau, 200, 225.
Fringuerie, 225.
Frisque, 36, 313.
Fritier, 223.
Friuolle, 236.
Frocq, 223.
Froissis, 201.
Froissure, 223.
Froit, 209, 308.
Fromaige dengelon, 239.
Froncle, 198.
Page 1105
Frote (je), 342.
Froysse (je), 464.
Fructueuset�, 223.
Fruictifie (je), 449.
Fruictage, 223.
Frument, 208.
Frumentee, 223.
Frustratif, 310.
Fruyctier, 209, 223.
Frys (je), 558.
Fuaille, 444.
Fueille, 8.
Fueill�e, 200, 240.
Fueillu, 301.
Fueillure, 320.
Fuillart, 280.
Fuier, 229.
Fumeuset�, 271.
Fumeux, 774.
Fumiere, 271.
Funde, 271.
Fundement, 223.
Funeralle, 269.
Fureux, 313.
Furolle, 228.
Furon, 457.
Fusiere, 200.
Fust, 266.
Fustailles, 248.
Fuy, 149.
Fuys (je m'en); conjugaison de ce verbe, 119.
Fuytif, 10, 312.
Fyeble, 312.
G; sa prononciation, 29.
Gaigne, des deux genres, 174, 224.
Gaignier, 266.
Gallant, 681.
Gaillart, 8.
Gailliarde, 329.
Gajer, 11.
Gal�e, 63, 204.
Galier, 233.
Galiffre, 241.
Galliarde, 321.
Gallicq, 303.
Gallon, 224.
Gambaulde, 224.
Gamboye, 283.
Gamme, 224.
Garante (je), 771.
Garconet, 187.
Garde, 274.
Gardian, 235.
Gardianne, 290.
Garence (je), 616.
Gargoille, 224.
Garguillon, 288.
Gariolle (je), 481.
Garis (je me), 771.
Garnache, 223.
Garnement, 224.
Garnier, 230.
Garnissement, 224.
Garroier, 351.
Garrot, 259.
Gars, 155.
Garsche (je), 484.
Garson, 237.
Gart, 393.
Gason, 227.
Gasouille (je), 456.
Gast, 54, 287.
Gasteau, 235.
Gattouille (je), 758.
Gauche, 271, 290.
Gauchet�, 238.
Gaudine, 290.
Gaudisseur, 268, 663.
Gauge, 224.
Gaugeur, 224.
Gaule, 313.
Gaulle, 240.
Gaultiere, 260.
Gaune, 108.
Gaunir, 108.
Gauerdine, 223, 243.
Gauion, 232.
Gayne (je), 559.
Gays, gayse, 313.
Ge pour je, 43.
Gect, 281.
Gehenne (je), 463.
Gehynne (je), 463.
Geleux, 313.
Gemme, 258.
Genetoire, 242.
Geneure, 224.
Genial, 319.
Geniteur, 218.
G�nitif. On supprime quelquefoisle de en fran�ais, XL, 141.
Genitrice, 246.
Genoul, 180.
Genres; trois en fran�ais, masculin, f�minin et commun, XXIV, 159. --Deux en fran�ais, masculin et f�minin, 66. --Incertain, 160. --Genres dans les adjectifs, XXVII, 70. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. --Dans les substantifs, 153, 163-180.
Gent; des deux genres, 162.
Gentian, 224.
Gentilesse, 224.
Genuflection, 236.
Germain, 201.
Germandre, 224.
Geron, 271.
Gersure, 205.
Gesante, 290.
Gesine, 610.
Get, 234.
Getz, 224.
Gentyl femme, 178, 190.
Geu, 394.
Geulle, 280, 455.
Giande, 290.
Gibbesiere, 257.
Gibbesierier, 257.
Gibissiere, 196.
Gietz, 183.
Gingle (je), 566.
Girouffl�e, 225
Gis (je), 610.
Giste, 177.
Page 1106
Glanceur, 225.
Glanders, 287.
Glenne (je), 568.
Glandres, 183.
Glette, 223, 224.
Gleu, 152.
Gleue, 159.
Gliceau, 200.
Glince (je me), 721.
Glorieuset�, 225.
Glorifiance, 225.
Giorifijer, 6.
Glose (je), 568.
Gloteron, 202.
Gloutonie, 225.
Gloutton, 225.
Gna, gne, gno; leur prononciation, 8.
Gobe, 319.
Goblin, 231.
Godin, 309.
Godinet, 312.
Gojon, 226.
Gomys (je), 478, 652.
Gont, 230.
Gorgias, 247, 294, 307.
Gorgiasement, 844.
Gormant, 227.
Gorre, 223.
Gorrier, 314, 329.
Gort, 244, 286.
Goublin, 248.
Goudale, 193.
Gouernail, 276.
Goujons, 220.
Gouoystre, gouistre, 287.
Gourdy, 429.
Gourment, 225.
Gournault, 228.
Gourt, 277, 449.
Goust, 261.
Gouster, 279.
Goute, 210.
Gouttier, 228.
Gouuernance, 226.
Gouuernat, 226.
Gradale, 237.
Graffe (je), 574.
Grageur, 227.
Grajouer, 260.
Gramarien, 227.
Gramment, 60.
Granadier, 256.
Granche, 197, 203.
Grandet, 73, 303.
Grandgore, 256.
Grans, XLVIII.
Grant, 61.
Grant piece, 853.
Grant piece a, 802.
Grassie (je), 612.
Grat, gratte, 316.
Grateux, 316.
Gratigner, 338.
Gregois, 289.
Gregoyr, 253.
Greigneur, 72.
Greille (il), 577.
Grenetier, 211.
Grenoille, 223.
Gresille (je), 745.
Gresillon, 210.
Gresle, 172.
Grosse, 215.
Gressieur, 239.
Greuable, 314.
Greuance, 227.
Greuain, 314.
Greuayn, 324.
Greue, 267, 349.
Greues, 229.
Greuelure, 241.
Greuer, 386.
Greueux, 314.
Griache, 246.
Griasche, 329.
Griefz, 165.
Griesue, 227.
Grieux, 280.
Grimmeux, 314.
Grimneuset�, 228.
Grinche (je), 500.
Gringotte (je), 482, 771.
Grinse (je), 569.
Gripe, 205.
Grippe (je), 485.
Grisell�, 314.
Griset�, 227.
Gronce (je), 27, 693.
Grondelle (je), 573.
Grondellement, 403.
Grondis (je), 694.
Grongne (je), 574.
Grosset, 303.
Grossier, 244.
Grossye (je), 535.
Groule (je), 693.
Groye (je me), 461, 765.
Groygne (je), 558.
Groyng, 228.
Gruge (je), 575.
Grusle (je), 652.
Guaitter, 10.
Guarennier, 286.
Guaris (je me), 771.
Guarrant, 10.
Guayct, 287.
Guayres, 144.
G�e, 177.
Gu� (la), 770.
Guecteurs, 275.
Guedde, 168.
Guenchys (je me), 704.
Guencis (je me), 705.
Guerdon, 165.
Guerdonne (je), 513.
Guerissement, 230.
Guermente (je me), 453.
Guerpis (je), 477.
Guespe, 10, 287.
Guigueron, 226.
Guille, 289.
Guimple, 172.
Guinche, 278.
Guingne (je me), 706.
Guiserne, 225.
Gulosit�, 225.
Guyndas, 289.
Guynde (je), 782.
Guyngne (je me), 613.
Page 1107
H, aspiration, consonne, signe orthographiqne, XXIII, 17. --Tableau de tous les mots fran�ais commen�ant par une h aspir�e, 18.
Haa, 149, 888.
Habandon�e, 380.
Habilite (je), 532.
Habilite (je me), 521.
Habilit�, 228.
Habille du lyn (je), 582.
Habitacion, 299.
Habitacle, 216.
Habite a femme (je), 491.
Habitue (je), 694.
Habundance, 228.
Habyl, 305.
Hachet, 18, 229.
Hacque (je), 577.
Hacquebutte, 266.
Hacquen�e, 18.
Hadea, 888.
Ha ha, 149.
Haile (je), 577.
Haillion, 266.
Haitie, 318.
Halberde, 229.
Halcret, 251.
Halebarde, 18.
Haletter, 18.
Halion, 206.
Halle (je), 18, 577.
Hallette (je), 611.
Hamacon, 28.
Hamasson, 18.
Hameux, 18.
Hanap, 18, 54, 211.
Hanche (je), 568.
Hanetton, 18.
Hannys (je), 18, 643.
Hanse, 281.
Hantel, 275.
Haras, 275.
Haraude (je), 583.
Harcelle (je), 588.
Harceller, 18.
Hardillon, 18.
Harenc, 18, 230.
Harengiere, 18, 290.
Harengue, 18, 249.
Harias, 18.
Harie (je), 18, 545, 579.
Haro, 888.
Harol, 501.
Harper, 30.
Harpeur, 229,
Harpoy, 18, 256.
Hasart, 18.
Hascerell, 229.
Hasche, 229.
Hasle, 272.
Haste, 218, 229.
Hastee, 274.
Haster, 18.
Hastereau, 18.
Hastif, 312.
Hastiuement, 836.
Hastiuit�, 229.
Haterel, 18.
Hatifue, 10.
Hau, 149, 888.
Hauberjon, 18.
Hauboys, 286.
Haue (je), 723.
Hauet, 227, 228.
Haulberjon, 11, 229.
Haulbert, 229.
Hault, 18.
Haulte heure, 653.
Haultesse, 61.
Haulteur, 18.
Hay, 149, 888.
Haye (je), 582.
Hayneuset�, 249.
Ha�o�e, 11.
Haytie (je), 568.
Haytyer, 18.
Hazardeur, 663.
Heaulme, 18.
Hebraicque, 311.
Hebrieu, 216.
Hecq, 229.
Hee, 149, 888.
Heer, 5.
Helle, 289.
Hemee, 18.
Hemy, 888.
Henny, 149.
Herault, 18.
Herbegerie, 255.
Herberge, 169, 229.
Herbergier, 18.
Herce, 18, 229.
Herce (je), 18, 579, 593.
Hercelle (je), 579.
Herci�, 18.
Hercier, 18.
Herdre, 18.
Heremite, 231.
Heretage, 8.
Hericon, 18.
Herigne, 274.
Heritique, 231.
Heronceau, 187.
Herpe, 18.
Hers (je), 486.
Hestre, 18.
Heurcque, 233.
Heure, 46.
Heure (je), 615, 624.
Heuree, 273.
Heuse, 18.
Heuser, 18.
Hideur, 232.
Hideuset�, 231.
Hierre, 228.
Hobbyn, 18.
Hober, 18.
Hobreau, 18, 231.
Hobyn, 231.
Hoche, 224.
Hochette, 18, 205.
Hochqueteur, 196.
Hocquet, 291.
Hocqueton, 18.
Hollette, 18, 271.
Home, 7.
Homonceau, 187.
Page 1108
Homonymes qui ne se distinguent que par la place de l'accent, 49. --Qui changent de genre selon leur sens, 157.
Honeste, 4.
Hongner, 18.
Honnestet�, 232.
Honnieur, 271.
Honnor�r, 61.
Honnys (je), 609.
Honourable, 73.
Honourant, 73.
Honter, 18.
Hontie (je), 619.
Hontoye (je), 701.
Hony, 324.
Horiloge, 206.
Horilogier, 206.
Homblet�, 232.
Hors dordre, 467.
Hosche (je), 700, 745.
Hostagier, 232.
Hoste, 155, 279.
Hoatelaige, 229.
Hostelerie, 250.
Hostesse, 155.
Houe (je), 10, 516.
Houet, 280.
Houische, 888.
Houller, 18.
Hours, 18.
Hourt, 18.
Hous, 18, 232.
Houseau, 18.
Housette, 18.
Houspailler, 18.
Houspaillier, 232.
Houspillie (je), 745.
Housse (je), 700, 761.
Housser, 18.
Houssettes, 251.
Housseure, 18.
Houysche, 149.
Hoyer, 519.
Huan, 18.
Hucher, 18.
Huchier, 18.
Hucque, 18.
Hu�e, 228.
Hueur, 231.
Huiboust, 18.
Huier, 18.
Huille, 249.
Huische (je), 473.
Humaige, 278.
Humain, 427.
Humblesse, 244.
Humee, 278.
Huppe (je), 18, 566, 706.
Hurte(je), 18, 599.
Hurtebiller, 18.
Hurtelle (je), 760.
Husche, 179.
Hutine (je), 566.
Hutyn, 250.
Hutyner, 18.
Huy, 143.
Huyct, 367.
Huys, 196.
Huysche (je), 486.
Hydeusement, 836.
Hyerre, 18.
Hyf, 234.
Hyre, 18.
Hysse (je), 595.
I; sa prononciation, 6, 55.
I et Y, figurative du th�me de la deuxi�me conjugaison du verbe actif, XXXI. --Prononciation de l'i, m�me quand il n'est pas �crit dans le mot, 7. --Distinction de i voyelle et de i consonne, 10, 31. --Diff�rence de prononciation entre i et y, 16.
Icy endroyt, 819.
Icy entour, 819.
Ignoramment, 798.
Illec, 823.
Il fait a noter, 412.
Ill et ign; leur prononciation devant a, e, o, XVII.
Illa, ille, illo; leur prononciation, 8.
Illec endroyt, 823.
Illecques, 823.
Il mest force de, 880.
Il ne seu fault rien, 651.
Il y a de loignon, 595.
Imparfect, 328.
Impartys (je), 522.
Impersonnel. Verbe impersonnel, XXX, 83, 129. --Conjugaison du verbe il aduient, 131.
Impetre (je), 538.
Impiteable, 325.
Impreparation, 234.
Imprimeurs, 258.
Impropere (je), 603.
Impugny, 828.
Impurit�, 285.
Inamoure, 307.
Inamour�, 307.
Incerteint�, 285.
Incitatif, 321.
Incitation, 276.
Incite (je), 537.
Inclinement, 234.
Incogneu, 328.
Increpe (je), 456, 680.
Indentures, 234.
Indeur, 286.
Indifferant, 316.
Indigne (je), 449,
Indole, 62, 239.
Infelicit�, 234.
Infatue (je me), 553.
Inferme (je), 770.
Infertil, 305.
Infertile, 305.
Infertyl, 300.
Infeste (je), 765.
Infinitif, 328.
Inflation, 200.
Influe (je me), 784.
Infortune (un), 173.
Page 1109
Infringe (je), 683.
Ingeniosit�, 261.
Inha�r, 12.
Inhibe (je), 591.
Inprennable, 316.
Inqui�tte (je), 519.
Insaciable, 63.
Insence (je), 591.
Instaure (je), 109, 687.
Instigue (je), 701.
Intellectif, 306.
Intellecture, 285.
Intencionel, 316.
Interdict, 211.
Interdissement, 234.
Interjections, 149.
Interpos, 252, 876.
Interrupte (je), 592.
Intime (je), 640.
Intitulation, 234.
Intitule (je), 538.
Intrinsique, 316.
Introduis (je), 467.
Introite, 217.
Inundation, 250.
Inuader, 139.
Inuahys (je), 592.
Inuasible, 362.
Inuestigue (je), 37, 762.
Inuetere (je), 694.
Inuisiblet�, 234.
Inuocque (je), 473.
Ire (je), 431.
Ire�ment, 838.
Ireux, 15, 316.
Irrision, 237.
Irrite (je), 464.
Irrue (je me), 705.
Isnel, 294.
Issis (je), 503.
Itere (je), 594.
J
Ja, 146.
Jacincte, 233.
Jacq, Jacque, 283.
Jaet, 224.
Jaibant, 225.
Jambet, 283.
Jamboye (je), 572, 738.
Jamboye (je me), 589.
Jangle (je), 589.
Janglerie, 233.
Jangleur, 233.
Japeaux, 790.
Ja pieca, 809.
Jaquecueur, 233.
Jargonne (je), 481.
Jarretier, 224.
Ja soyt ce, 148.
Ja soyt ce que, 872.
Jaspre, 233.
Jaunastre, 306.
Jaunice, 233.
Jaunis (je me), 775.
Jaueleyne, 238.
Jaye, 248.
Je compere, 400.
Ject, 203.
Jecton, 209.
Je mesmes, 376.
Je me veulx prier, 642.
Jenneure, 235.
Jeuedy absolu, 266.
Jeueur, 54.
Jeusier, 225.
Jeussouer, 264.
Jocque (je), 733, 736.
Joe de poisson, 225.
Joieuset�, 219.
Joinctys (je), 592.
Jolivet�, 235.
Jonche (je), 450, 706.
Joncherie, 200.
Jorn�e, 235.
Jorroise, 232.
Joue de pas a pas (je), 592.
Jou�e, 199.
Joueur de souplesse, 283.
Jouge (je), 595.
Jougle (je), 595.
Joumarin, 220.
Jour de ma vie, 510.
Journ�e, 235.
Journel, 309.
Journoye (je), 593.
Jousier, 244.
Jouste, 318.
Jouste, jousteur, 235.
Jouxte, 38, 137, 794.
Jovien, 316.
Joynct, joyncture, 235.
Joyr, 12.
Judication, 235.
Jueudy, 178.
Juing, 235.
Junonien, 306.
Jus, 825.
Jus et sus, 843.
Jusques a tant, jusques a ce, 144.
Jusques cy, 6.
Juvenil, 330.
K
K, souvent employ� dans le vieux romant, 32. --Rarement employ� dans la langue fran�oise, XXIII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI; ni un adjectif masculin singulier, XXVI. --Sa prononciation, 31.
Kalende, 31.
Kalendrier, 31.
L; sa prononciation, 32.
La, le, devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45.
Laboriosit�, 237.
Lacquet, 222.
Lacteux, 318.
Laderye, 274.
La Dieu mercy, 754.
Ladresse, 266.
La endroyt, 823.
La greignieure part, 860.
Laidengeux, 322.
Laidet�, 222.
Page 1110
Laideure, 222.
Lais, 238.
Laite, 274.
La malle bosse, 867.
Lame, 276.
Lance (je), 739.
Lancequenet, 237.
Langeur, 269.
Langore (je), 603.
Langoure (je), 495.
Languereuse, 169.
Lanifice, 290.
Laperiau, 291.
Lappreau, 260.
La rayson car, 865.
Larde (je), 706.
Largesse, 237.
Laronceau, 187.
Larrecyn, 165.
Larronnesse, 155.
Larroyt, 401.
Las, 149.
Lasche, 312.
Lasdre, 237.
Lasdriere, 237.
Lasniere, 237, 280.
Lasse, 149.
Lasse (je), 599, 612.
Lasseresse, 236.
Latiesme, 172.
Laton, 237.
Latre (je), 443.
Latz, 199, 237.
Laureole, 213.
Lauement, 502.
Layn, 324.
Layrra, 401.
Layt, 70.
Leans, 823.
Lecherie, 238.
Lecitet�, 238.
Le coeur luy abhomine, 692.
Lectus, 238.
Ledenge (je), 680.
Legier, 317.
Lembic, 163, 238.
Len ou on, XXIX, 77.
Leonceau, 68.
Leonesse, 239.
Leoparde, 155.
Le pas menu, 830.
Les aulcuns, 360.
Les jours noz peres, 612.
Les plusieurs, 366.
Lesse (je), 605
Let, 330.
Letanye, 238.
Letice, 239.
Letiere, 232.
Lettres; il y en a vingt-trois en fran�ais, XXIII.
Leueton, 291.
Leuriere, 155.
Leyrot, 214.
Lez, 818.
Liart, 288.
Liberalet�, 239.
Libidinosit�, 284.
Lice, 271.
Licitit�, 237.
Lict, 197.
Lie (je me), 683.
Liesue (je me), 436.
Lieue marque (je), 709.
Lieuset�, 215.
Lieux, 311.
Ligne (je), 611.
Limignon, 243, 272.
Limitte (je), 434.
Lineature, 259.
Linette, 238.
Lingiere, 266.
Lingn�e, 236.
Liniere, 221.
Lisarde, lizarde, 239.
Lisse, 271.
Lit de champ, 283.
Liticonteste (je), 683.
Liuer�e, 240.
Lobe (je), 446, 639.
Lobes, 64.
Loche (je), 700.
Locquet, 237.
Locution, 274.
Loette, 220.
Logitien, 240.
Loingtain, 57.
Loisiblet�, 223.
Loisseblet�, 238.
Longe temps, 413.
Longeur, 238, 270.
Longtemps a, 810.
Longuet, 249.
Loppine (je), 640.
Loricarde (je), 613.
Loricart, 241.
Lormier, 242.
Lors quant, 813.
Los, 402.
Louche (une), 157.
Louchet, 249.
Loudier, 260.
Loudiere, 215.
Louenge, 257.
Louier, 223.
Loule (je), 452.
Loupin, 267.
Loupue, 155.
Lourdault, 216.
Lourdesse, 277.
Lourt, 306.
Louue, 266.
Loygnet, 303.
Loyng, 109.
Loyngtain, 312.
Luberdine, 250.
Lucque, 241, 659.
Luicter, 23.
Luisance, 201.
Luissance, 267.
Luminure, 174.
Lunettier, 274.
Lus, 241.
Luycte (je), 785.
Luyte, 290.
Lyens, 143.
Lyette, 281.
Lymon, 271.
Lyonnesse, 155.
Page 1111
M; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 32.
Mace, 206, 241.
Machecoulle (je), 616.
Machouere, 204.
Macier, 269.
Macquereau, 155, 242.
Macquerelle, 155, 289.
Macule, 274.
Magicque, 241.
Magnificq, 73.
Magnifie (je), 6, 616.
Magnifijer, 6.
Maige, 287.
Maigret�, maigresse, 238.
Maille (je), 632.
Maillotte (je), 632, 744.
Maine guerre (je), 772.
Mainent, 185.
Maintenement, 241.
Maintiengne, 8.
Mais (je ne puis mais), XLII.
Maisgre, 263.
Maisne, 291.
Maisrien, 227.
Maistre, XLVIII.
Maistrise (je), 648.
Mal (adjectif), mal engin, 76.
Mal a droyt, 835.
Maladuenant, 328.
Maladuenture, 245.
Maladuis�, 328.
Malan, 287.
Malandre, 242.
Malapert, 315.
Mal a poynt, 835.
Maldire, 109.
Maldisant, 217.
Malendre, 176.
Malengin, 210.
Maletot, 270.
Malette, 252, 268.
Maleur, 166, 217.
Maleurette, 285.
Malfortune, 316.
Maligne (je), 632.
Maliuolence, 217.
Malle, 311.
Malle heure, 62.
Mallement, 145, 798.
Malliet, 238.
Malotreu, 879.
Mal sainct Jehan, 218.
Malsiet (il), 637.
Malsoigneux, 319.
Maltalent, 217.
Malur�, 328.
Maluais, 309.
Maluatie, 270.
Maluays, 71.
Mamellette, 240.
Manchet, 315.
Mancipe, 174, 269.
Mandeglaire, 176, 242.
Mandiance, 195, 197.
Mangeut (il me), 722.
Mangoyre, 243.
Manifeste (je), 632.
Manoyr, 393.
Manquet, 315.
Mantien, 257.
Marchage, 282.
Marchalc�e, 243.
Marche (je), 473.
Marche coulys, 257.
Marchepi�, 222.
Marchi�, 49.
Marchis (je), 473.
Marchys (je), 632.
Marcque, 274.
Mardaille, 207.
Margeline, 243.
Marguy, 219.
Marichal, 283.
Maritain, 306.
Marle, 172, 243.
Marmixteux, 242.
Marmoset, 243.
Maronniere, 290.
Marpault, 252.
Marrastre, 246.
Marre, 276.
Marris, 164.
Marrisson, 214,
Marsage, 282.
Martelas, 244.
Martelle (je), 452.
Martinet, 217.
Martire (je), 633.
Maruaillable, 329.
Maruaillant, 290.
Maruaille (je me), XXXV, 83.
Maruailleux, 162.
Mascq, 232.
Masculin. Raisons du genre masculin, XXIV, 66.
Masiere, 243.
Masle, 241 242.
Masrayne, 281.
Masson, 243.
Massonne (je), 507.
Massonnerye, 243.
Mast, 53.
Mastic, 243.
Mastin, 211.
Mat, 320.
Mathematicque, 20.
Matineux, 322.
Matire, 275.
Matrimoyne, 497.
Matteras, 198.
Mattes, 211.
Mauette, 260.
Mauffe, 231.
Maufle, 290.
Mauldict, 309.
Mauldis, 53.
Mauldission, 165.
Mauldisson, 211.
Maulgraneux, 317.
Maulgre, 274.
Maulgr� mes dens, 842.
Maulplaisant, 310.
Mauluaiset�, 239.
Mauluis, 281.
Mausade, 328.
Mausoigneux, 322.
Mauuaysement, 841.
Mauue, 268.
Page 1112
May (un), 193.
Mayn a mayn, 836.
Mayne (je), 466.
Mayne chere enragi�e (je), 750.
Mayniau, 273.
Maynie, 233.
Mayntenant mayntenant, 882.
Maynt homme, 860.
Mays, 854.
Mays que, 885.
Mecredy, 280.
Medicinable, 318.
Medicine (je), 583.
Medicyne, 244.
Meffaict, 245.
Meffais (je), 524.
Mehaigne (je), 617.
Mehaygnet�, 237.
Meisgre, 108.
Melancholieux, 318.
Melencolie, 244.
Melle, 280.
Mell�, 244.
Memore, 298.
Menasse (je), 755.
Menasses, 280.
Menchonges, 64.
Menchongier, 64.
Mencionne (je), 625.
Mendicant, 244.
Mene mal (je), 637.
Meneu, 296.
Mengeue (je), 540.
Mengeus, mengeusse, 29.
Mengeut (il me), 333.
Menje (je), 102.
Menu menu, 841.
Menuement, 833, 841.
Menuserie, 234.
Menuyse (je), 476.
Menye, 248.
Mercerot, 253.
Merche (je), 633.
Mercie (je), 754.
Mercredy de la cendre, 195.
Merde fin, 253.
Meregrant, 179.
Meretrice, 229.
Meritable, 318.
Meritrice, 401.
Merlus, 244.
Merque (je), 633.
Mersouyn, 256.
Merueillable, 318.
Merys (je), 513.
Mes, 244.
Mesaduient (il), 637.
Mesagr�e (je), 636.
Mesaise (je), 637.
Mescant, 296.
Meschance, 245.
Mesche, 272.
Mescheoys (je), 637.
Meschief, 245.
Meschiet (il), 580.
Meschine, 215.
Mescompte (je), 500, 637.
Mescougnoys (je), 638.
Mesconseille (je), 637.
Mescontente (je), 518.
Mescorde (je), 519.
Mescoute (je me), 638.
Mescreance, 245.
Mescroys (je), 637.
Mesdire, 109.
Mesdis (je), 638.
Meseau, 244.
Mesentens (je), 638.
Mesfaire, 109.
Mesgarde (je), 638.
Mesgouuerne (je), 637.
Meshuy, 16, 143.
Mesmes, il mesmes, 79.
Mesnagerie, 233.
Mesnagier, 233.
Mesnaige, 277.
Mesoffre (je), 645.
Mespars (je), 512.
Mespartys (je), 523.
Mespens (je), 638.
Mesple, 244.
Mesplier, 244.
Mesprens (je me), 636.
Mesprison, 165, 245.
Meterie, 212, 219.
Mets a chiefe (je), 469.
Mets en effect (je), 541.
Mets en sauf (je), 605.
Mets en termes (je), 490.
Mets hors (je), 541.
Mets jus (je), 601.
Mets longuement (je), 427.
Mettier, 290.
Metz, 39.
Metz a raval (je), 470.
Metz suz (je luy), 450.
Meu, 318.
Meue, 245.
Meuf, 246.
Meulle, 245.
Meulonne (je), 621.
Meurdre, 271,
Meure, 11.
Meuret�, 244.
Meurier, 11.
Meuris (je), 691.
Meurray (je), 401.
Meurs (moeurs), 61. --Des deux genres, 161.
Meurtressouere, 255.
Meuue (je), 635.
Meylieur, 364.
Meynte, 224.
Mez, 64.
Michelle, 156.
Mieulx, 145.
Mieulz, 147.
Mignonnerie, 257.
Mignot, otte, 286.
Mignotise, 245.
Mignotte (je), 470.
Mignotterie, 212.
Miliaire, 245.
Milion, 245.
Miniere, 226.
Ministration, 245.
Minques, 245.
Minue (je), 624.
Mirabolan, 245.
Mirouer, 225.
Page 1113
Mist�, 37.
Mistion, 37.
Mistionne (je), 634.
Mitaigue, 225.
Mitigue (je), 639.
Mitiguer, 349.
Mixt, 242.
Mocquerie, 268.
Mocqueur, 268.
Modes. Il y en a six: l'indicatif, l'imp�ratif, l'optatif ou potentiel, le subjonctif, le conditionnel, l'infinitif, XXXI.
Moe, 246.
Moeau, 291.
Moette, 268.
Moille (je), 639.
Moill�, 329.
Moilleure, 288.
Moisture, 246.
Mol, 202.
Mol de loraylle, 239.
Moleste, 227.
Molet, 218.
Molinet, 260.
Mom, 149.
Mommeur, 247.
Mon: cest mon, ce fait mon, 146; --ascuauoir mon, 149.
Monaye, 206.
Monayeur, 206.
Monition, 286.
Monnier, 759.
Monosyllabes; n'ont pas d'accent en fran�ais, 47.
Monstier, 205.
Monstrance, 267.
Monstre (une), 157; --unes monstres, 183.
Monstrer, XLVIII.
Montaignette, 282.
Montance, 273.
Montjoy, 227.
Montjoye, 218.
Mordacit�, 262.
More, 247.
Moreue, 265.
Morier, 247.
Morigin�, 329.
Morseau, 246.
Mortasie (je), 640.
Mortgaige (je), 640.
Mortpou, 252.
Morueuset�, 272.
Motif, motifue, 318.
Motion, 245.
Moton, 283.
Mouceau, 283.
Mouche (je), 505.
Mouchet, 247.
Mouchette, 240.
Mouchouer, 229.
Mouelle, 243, 265.
Moufle, 230.
Moulcture, 23.
Moulle, 246.
Mouls (je), 575.
Moult, 145, 300.
Moultitude, 246.
Mountarde, 247.
Mourine, 246, 264.
Mourre, 247.
Mouue (je me), 635.
Moyen. Verbes moyens, XXX, XXXIII, 83, 111; --leur signification, leur circonlocution dans les temps pr�t�rits, leur d�clinaison personnelle, XXXIV.
Moyeul, 247, 291.
Moylle, 8.
Moy mesmes, 345.
Moyne, 282.
Moyson, 198, 270.
Muance, 204, 284.
Muce, 272.
Muce (je), 584.
Muche, 221.
Mue couleur (je), 457.
Mues, 185.
Muett�, 214.
Multicolore, 242.
Mumme (je), 642.
Murmuratif, 319.
Murmuration, 228.
Musangere, 281.
Musardie, 221, 243.
Muse (je), 642.
Musnier, 245.
Musque, 177, 247.
Musquet, 289.
Musquin, 247.
Musse (je me), 616.
Mutilateur, 241.
Mutille (je), 617.
Mutine (je), 495.
Muy, 231, 460.
Mye, pour pas ou point, vieux mot romant, XLI. --N'est plus d'un bon fran�ais, 110.
N; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 33.
Nacion, 247.
Nacle, 243.
Naguayres, 807.
Naiscance, 198.
Na pas gramment, 856.
Naquair, 247.
Nasillation, 275.
Nasselle, 200.
Nassellette, 240.
Natier, 243.
Nau, 267.
Naufrage (je), 426.
Naufraige, 63.
Naure (je), 784.
Nauiere, 267.
Nauigaige, 264, 380.
Navire, des deux genres, 161.
Nays (je); conjugaison du verbe na�tre, 127.
Nayntre, 216.
Ne apr�s que; plus que je ne dis, XLIII, 147. --Ne, devant une n�gation, je ne le verray jamais, XLIII.
Neant plus, 850.
Ne bien ne mal, 839.
Neement, 5.
Page 1114
Ne feroye je point que saige? 659.
Neffle, 249.
Nefflier, 249.
Ne fust cela, 880.
Ne mieulx ne pis, 839.
Nenny, 146, 866.
Nenny non, 866.
Nessung, nessune, 82.
Ne tant ne quant, 510.
Neu, 206.
Neu, neue, 319.
Neu damours, 283.
Neudz, 25.
Neufiesme, 372.
Neueux, 317.
Nicement, 839.
Nicet�, 248, 607.
Nicquet, 233.
Nieble, 245.
Ni�e, 201, 203.
Niepce, 247.
Niet, 270.
Nieux, 305.
Nigromancien, 248.
Nigromantie, 248.
Nimphette, 240.
Niuiau, 257.
Noiret, 325.
Noisif, 268.
Nombres, on pourrait en compter trois en fran�ais, XXVI. --Deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, 67. --Dans les adjectifs, XXXIII. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.
Noms. Substantifs, adjectifs, 66. Six accidents du nom, 66. --Nom substantif, XXIV. --Noms substantifs qui s'�crivent de m�me, mais sont de genre diff�rent, 157. --Form�s d'adjectifs, 189. --De verbes, 189.
Nonce (je), 708.
Nonchaillance, 247.
Non en da, 866.
Non pourtant, 879.
Notte, 248.
Nt, terminaison de la troisi�me personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII.
Nourice, 248.
Nouueau, 212.
Nouueault�, 248.
Nouuellet�, 248.
Noueau, 313.
Nouicerne, 248.
Noyf, 163.
Noynce, 236.
Noyrastre, 306.
Noyseux, 268, 306.
Nuisance, 246.
Nuissance, 227.
Nullefoys, 144.
Nulle riens, 850.
Nulluy, 82, 362.
Nupees, 201.
Nyes, 319.
O; sa prononciation, 6, 55. --Devant m ou n, sa prononciation, XVII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI. --Ni un adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII.
Obedient, 319.
Obfusque (je), 516.
Obhumbration, 239.
Oblittere (je), 458.
Obliuieux, 313.
Obmets (je), 608.
Obnubule (je), 506.
Obscurcer, 37.
Obscure (je), 436.
Obscuris (je), 513.
Obscurt�, 63.
Obstant, 37.
Obtempere (je), 645.
Obumbration, 266.
Obumbre (je), 699.
Obuehys (je), 668.
Occulte (je), 584.
Occultation, 249.
Occupie (je), 645.
Oche, 248.
Oche (je), 644.
Odoratif, 306.
OE, 10.
OEufes, 663.
OEuffre, 249.
Oeuue, 264.
Oeuure (je), 646, 784.
Offence, 249.
Offencion, 63, 249.
Offends (je), 645.
Offention, 214.
Offers (je), 645.
Offretoire, 174.
Oi; sa prononciation, XVIII.
Ole (je), 722.
Oleur, 265.
Oliphant, 249.
Oncques jamays, 808.
Onques (ever), 143.
Ons; terminaison ordinaire de la premi�re personne pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII.
Opacet�, 212.
Oportun, 305.
Oppose (je), 677.
Oppresse, 249.
Oppresse (je), 481, 647.
Opprime (je), 647.
Opprobrieuse, 348.
Optatif (mode), 84, 85.
Optatif, 329.
Oraille, 460.
Ordoye (je), 549.
Ordre, septi�me accident des adjectifs, 73. --Sixi�me accident des pronoms, 78.
Oreille (je), 579, 605.
Oreilliere, 216.
Orendroyt, 803.
Orengier, 249.
Ores, 62.
Orfeuerie, 226.
Orgre, 250.
Orgres, 538.
Orgueilleuset�, 259.
Oriere, 290.
Page 1115
Ortiegriache, 179.
Ort, 594.
Ort, orde, 313.
Ortraict, 215.
Oruier, 272.
Os (je), 335, 583.
Ossu, 306.
Ostade, 269.
Ostadine, 265.
Oste (je), 449.
Ostenter, 37.
Ostruche, 250.
Ostruce, 37.
Ostyl, 281.
Ot (eut), 64.
Ou, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 15.
Ou (dans le), 57, 63, 185, etc.
Oubliance, 222.
Ou chief, 820.
Oudeur, 249.
One, 800.
Ou endroyt, 886.
Ouert, 320.
Oultraige, 63.
Oultre, XLVIII.
Oultrebort, 848.
Oultrecheuauche (je), 650.
Oultrecrier, 650.
Oultrecuidance, 63.
Oultrecuider, 139.
Oultrecuyde, 319.
Oultrepasse (je), 541.
Oultre plus, 877.
Oultrerysme (je), 650.
Oultre sans, 874.
Oultretyre (je), 650.
Ou mesmes temps, 809.
Ou monde, 820.
Ourelet, 287.
Oureleure, 230, 287.
Ourllet, 230.
Ourse, 155.
Ourtie, 199.
Ourtie (je), 644.
Oustil, 250.
Ou surplus, 878.
Ouueraige, 290.
Ouueriere, 290.
Ouuers(je), 647.
Ouuragerie, 288.
Ouy en da, 866.
Ouyez, 545.
Ou�o�e, 11.
Oy, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13.
Oya, 149, 888.
Oyel, 45, 201.
Oyllet, 224, 225.
Oyncture, 249.
Oyngs (je), 432.
Oysiau, 230.
Oystre, 249.
Oys�au, 11.
P; sa prononciation, 33. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII, XXVIII.
Paces, 183, 251.
Pacience, 250.
Pacient, 250.
Pacque (je), 650.
Pacquet, 250.
Pagee, 270.
Paillardif, 305.
Paillardyr, 570.
Paillardys (je), 659.
Pailliardiau, 232.
Pailliette, 273.
Paillietterie, 273.
Paillieur, 230.
Paire a paire, 833.
Pairrayn, 153.
Pais, 208.
Paisant, 233.
Palet, 263.
Palfrenier, 291.
Palfronier, 232.
Palis, 251.
Palisseur, 251.
Palle, 171, 202.
Palleteau, 251.
Pallette, 236.
Palomme, 267.
Palu, 163.
Palustre, 202.
Pan, 155.
Pance, 251.
Pance (je), 652.
Panche, 468.
Panesse, 253.
Panne, 251.
Pannesse, 155.
Pannettiere, 236.
Panniau, 266.
Pantier, 186.
Paonnet, 252.
Paour, 145.
Paoureux, 311.
Papegault, 256.
Papelarde (je), 655.
Papephis, 241.
Paracheuer, 423.
Paraduenture, 146, 840.
Paragon, 242.
Parascheuer, 352.
Parastre, 218.
Parauant, 802.
Parayde (je), 583.
Par ce poynt, 834.
Parcit�, 220.
Parconniner, 252.
Parcroys (je), 504.
Par cy amont, 825.
Par cy aual, 825.
Par cy deuant, 808.
Pardicques, 630.
Pardonatif, 313.
Pardonnance, 251.
Pardonnier, 251.
Pardoynt, 646.
Pardris, 164.
Pardu, 360.
Pardurablement, 854.
Pare (je), 647, 652.
Parecien, 252.
Parement, 206.
Paremptoire, 244.
Par ens, 824.
Page 1116
Par escot, 832.
Par especial, 818.
Par eur, 839.
Parfait. Verbe parfait, XXX.
Parfect, 320.
Parfinis (je), 492.
Parfont, 232, 309.
Parforce (je), 534, 652.
Parforme (je), 652.
Parfournis (je), 492.
Parfournys (je), 558, 652.
Pariforme, 317.
Paris. Prononciation de l'r � Paris, 34. --Sup�riorit� du dialecte de Paris sur tous les autres, 34-35.
Parjurement, 380.
Par la chair bieu, 866.
Par la mort bieu, 866.
Par le corps bieu, 866.
Par le menu, 840.
Parmanie (je), 538.
Par mesl�e, 839.
Par my, 817.
Parochialle, 252.
Parolle (je), 727.
Paroquet, 256.
Par poulc�es, 833.
Parquet, 257.
Par rayson, 839.
Pars (je me), 512.
Parsil, 252.
Parsin, 252.
Parsomner, 200.
Parsonnage, 255.
Parsonnier, 252.
Participes. Il y en a de deux sortes, le participe pr�sent actif, et le participe pr�t�rit passif; tous deux avec genres et nombres, XXXVII, 134.
Partie, elle s'en fut partie, 41.
Parties du discours. Trois fois trois, XXIV. --Variables et invariables, 65.
Partitifs. Noms partitifs, XXIX, 359.
Partue (je), 598.
Parturbe (je), 653.
Par ung tel si, 843.
Paruerse (je), 539.
Paruersement, 840.
Par vostre congi�, 834.
Pascient, 320.
Pasmoison, 273.
Pasques, 156.
Passeron, 273.
Passif. Verbe passif, XXX, XXXIII, 124. --Conjugaison d'un verbe passif, 126.
Paste, 49.
Past�, 49.
Pasteux, 307.
Pastisaige, 252.
Pastisier, 252.
Pasture (je), 654.
Pasturiau, 252.
Pasturon, 252.
Pas ung nycquet, 851.
Pat, 631.
Patelle (je), 484, 681.
Patenostre, 163.
Paternostres, 251.
Patessouer, 254.
Paticier, 254.
Patinier, 252.
Patiue, 252.
Patois, 261.
Patoys, 257.
Pattyn, 271.
Patyse (je), 655.
Paulme, 280.
Paulpiere, 239.
Paupier, 219.
Pause (je), 655.
Pautonnier, 226.
Pauais, 252.
Paueillon, 252.
Pauiment, 251.
Pauorette, 187.
Paygns (je),651.
Payncte, 169.
Pa�ndre, 23.
Payne, 158, 227.
Payngdrent (ils), 397.
Payre (je), 484.
Payrie (je), 633.
Peaultrier, 253.
Peautraylle, 188.
Pechi�, 270.
Pecunial, 320.
Pedisseque, 204.
Pel, 164.
P�licon, 224.
Pelle (je), 457.
Pell�, 254.
Pellerin, 254.
Pellice, 251.
Pellier, 271.
Pellu, 302.
Pellure, 252.
Pelote, 280.
Peltier, 288.
Penance, 253.
Pence (je), 112.
Pencif, 318.
Pencifuet�, 253.
Pencion, 253.
Pencionaire, 242.
Pen�, 401.
Peneuse, 280.
Peniblet�, 253.
Penitance, 591.
Penitancier, 253.
Pennet, 221.
Pensement, 212.
Pensifuesse, 280.
Pentecoste, 156.
Peramour, 251.
Perboulx (je), 652.
Perceuerance, 253.
Perclos (je), 448.
Perdurable, 308.
Per�, 49.
Peregrant, 227.
Perfect, 320.
Perfyn, 164.
Perge (je), 779.
Perjure, 174.
Permanablet�, 278.
Permy, 137.
Page 1117
Perpetulle (je), 758.
Perplexe, 214.
Perplexite (je), 467.
Perreucque, 209.
Pers, 306.
Pers (je), 606.
Persin, 253.
Personnel. Verbe personnel, XXX, 83.
Personnes. Les noms substantifs sont tous de la troisi�me personne, XXVII, 68. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.
Persoreille, 217.
Persouer, 252.
Perspectif, 320.
Perspicasit�, 270.
Perturbe (je), 458.
Peruertys (je), 656.
Pesche a verge (je), 431.
Peschement, 220.
Pescheur, 220.
Pesible, 320.
Pesiblet�, 252.
Pesiere, 252, 275.
Pesle et mesle, 836.
Pestail, 253.
Pestille (je), 650.
Petie (je me), 733.
Petille (je), 761.
Petille (je me), 764.
Petitoye, 224.
Petrie (je), 602.
Peult (il), XLVIII.
Peyne (je me), 401.
Ph. Comment ph se prononce en fran�ais, 19.
Phantasie, 20.
Phantasticq, 320.
Phantosme, 172.
Phisonomie, 62, 254.
Phrenaisie, 222.
Phrenesie, 222.
Picq, 244, 274.
Picque, 246.
Picque de lesieul (je), 657.
Picqueteure, 256.
Picquotin, 244.
Picquotterie, 258.
Picquotteure, 256.
Pi�, 49.
Pieca, 28, 802.
Piece (je), 655.
Piedges (ungz), 482.
Piegne (je), 488.
Piegneresse, 481.
Piengne, 207.
Piengnier, 207.
Pignolle, 254.
Pigon, 254.
Pille, 254.
Pille des joncz (je), 657.
Pilleur, 254.
Pilleure, 254.
Pilleuse, 254.
Pilleuses, 471.
Pilot, 254.
Pinse (je), 657.
Pinsure, 198.
Pipe (je), 658.
Pipeur, 197.
Piteable, 318.
Piteuset�, 254.
Placque (je), 507.
Placqueur, 212.
Plaige, 169, 223.
Plaigne, 255.
Plain, 307.
Plainct, 207.
Plaine lune, 223.
Plaingt, 246.
Plaint�, 255.
Plait, 247.
Planche (je), 460.
Planch�, 49.
Planere, 223.
Planeur, 255.
Planier, 255.
Planiere, 223.
Planis (je), 659.
Planisse (je), 659.
Planteureux, 314.
Planteyne, 255.
Planye (je), 659.
Plastras, 263.
Plastre, 255.
Plastreur, plastrier, 255.
Plate, 245.
Platin, 203.
Platine, 252.
Platteur, 255.
Platteure, 220.
Playngs (je), 453.
Playt, 255.
Plede (je), 580.
Pledge (je), 461, 660.
Pleige, 169, 200.
Plentureuset�, 255.
Plessie (je), 448.
Pleuuis (je), 623.
Plies, 473.
Plignon, 279.
Plinge (je), 523.
Plinget, 279.
Plionne (je), 695, 785.
Ploianteur, 255.
Plomb�e, 226.
Plomme, 253.
Plomme (je), 431.
Plomm�e, 256.
Plommeur, 256.
Plotte, 196.
Plotton, 200.
Plourons (nous), 104.
Plouuier, 256.
Ploy, 63.
Pluest, 385.
Plumacier, 250.
Plumart, 202.
Plumette, 240.
Plumeu, 312.
Plumeuset�, 221.
Plummart, 256.
Plummee, 317.
Plummeux, 317.
Pluriel. Dans les noms substantifs, 67, 180. --Dans les noms adjectifs, 70, 296. --Noms substantifs qui n'ont que le pluriel, 182.
Plurier, pluriere, 321.
Page 1118
Plus chier que, 883.
Plutonique, 306.
Poetical, 321.
Poictral, 251.
Poictrel, 253.
Poille, XL, 206.
Poillon, 14, 271.
Poiltron, 263.
Poincte (je), 662.
Poincture, 57.
Poings (je), 666.
Poissonnette, 240.
Pois, 226.
Pollayn, 207.
Polu, 309, 401.
Pomendier, 256.
Pomeu, 321.
Pommeau, 202.
Pomme dorenge, 249.
Pomys, 257.
Pondere (je), 540.
Pondereux, 329.
Ponneu, 473.
Pons (je), 601.
Populosit�, 255.
Porc espin, 256.
Porchier, 278.
Porchierie, 278.
Porcion, 256.
Poree, 290.
Porette, 256.
Porrant, 202.
Porret, 249.
Porte a terre (je), 449.
Porte ens (je), 476.
Porte malice (je), 449.
Portenseigne, 275.
Portescuelle, 214.
Porte soyng (je), 475.
Porteuolant, 257.
Portraicture, 215.
Pose, 146.
Possette, 257.
Post�, 257.
Posterne, 161, 218.
Postille, 37.
Postpose (je), 608.
Pottin, 273.
Pou, 312.
Pouer, 347.
Pouffe (je), 669.
Pouille (je), 615.
Poul, 180.
Poulaine, 267.
Poulce (un, une), 158.
Poulcier, 220, 239.
Poulciere, 259.
Pouldre, 216.
Poullaille, 257.
Poullain, 209.
Poullane, 259.
Poullaylle, 470.
Pouluereux, 311.
Pour autant que, 865.
Pourbondis (je), 561, 596.
Pourbondys (je), 664.
Pour ce que, 865.
Pourchas, 259.
Pourchasse (je), 421, 670.
Pourcif, 321.
Pour commencement, 885.
Poure, 11.
Pouret�, 50.
Pourgation, 259.
Pourgez, 166.
Pour huy mays, 855.
Pourjecte (je), 476.
Pour lamour que, 865.
Pourmayne (je), 604.
Pour nulle riens, 865.
Pourparle (je), 508, 680.
Pourpens, 259.
Pourpense (je), 453.
Pourpos, 259.
Pourprise, 205, 231.
Pour quoy, 866.
Poursaulx (je), 606.
Pourselayne, 259.
Pourtant que, 864.
Pourtente, 259.
Pour tout fin vray, 866.
Pourtraicte, 169.
Pourtrais (je), 526.
Pour ung beau neant, 865.
Pourueance, 257.
Pouruiance, 276.
Pouruoyance, 259.
Pousse (je), 458, 652.
Poussein, 204.
Pouste, 196.
Poutee, 236.
Pouuoir. Conjugaison du verbe pouvoir, 105.
Pouuoire, 257.
Poux, 259.
Pouylle (je me), 525.
Poyement, 147.
Poylle (un), 158.
Poylle (une), 158.
Poyllu, 301.
Poynson, 165, 199.
Poyrette, 197.
Poyse (je), 770.
Poynt�, 256.
Poix (un), 158.
Poix (une), 158.
Practique, 218.
Practique (je), 530.
Praerie, 206.
Praierie, 244.
Praye, 257.
Precelle (je), 664.
Preche, 266.
Precogite (je), 755.
Pr�e, 159.
Preferre (je), 664.
Prefigure (je), 664.
Prefixe (je), 434, 647.
Preheminence, 213, 241.
Preignent, 97.
Premier, 794.
Premier que, 802.
Pren, 97.
Prennes, 146.
Prennez (vous), 94.
Prennons (nous), 94.
Prens a mary (je), 778.
Prens castille (je), 544.
Prens cueur en pance (je), 748.
Prens de la (je me), 656.
Prens la vue (je), 441.
Page 1119
Prens mon esme (je), 442.
Prens noyse (je), 421.
Prens regard (je), 649.
Prenunciateresse, 189.
Preordonne (je), 664.
Preparatiue, 258.
Pr�positions, 137. --Leurs accidents, 138-141.
Presbitoire, 174.
Presbitoyre, 252.
Presseur, 258.
Pressouer, 258.
Prest, 62, 321.
Preste (je), 606.
Prestet�, 261.
Prestres, 221.
Prestresse, 258.
Presume (je me), 665.
Presumptueux, 325.
Pretende (je), 665.
Preu, 284, 523.
Preud, XLVIII.
Preude femme, 226.
Preudhomme, 226.
Preudhommie, 232.
Preuf, 258.
Preuue (je), 401, 668.
Preux, preuse, 330.
Preueance, 222.
Preuilege, 258.
Preuilege (je), 666.
Prieur� (une), 176.
Prieuresse, 258.
Primerolle, 258.
Primier, 349.
Primiere, 160.
Primierement, 17.
Prin, 274.
Pringalle, 217.
Prins. De prendre, XXXI, 87, 94.
Prior�, 258.
Pris, 224.
Prisonne (je), 663.
Priuat, 321.
Priuault�, 218.
Priuaultez, 793.
Priue (je), 464.
Priueur, 279.
Priuost�, 235.
Proaieul, 227.
Procede (je), 571.
Procure (je), 667.
Prodicieux, 327.
Prodiguement, 361.
Proesme, 172.
Proesse, 259.
Profundit�, 213.
Progrede (je), 654.
Prolation, 286.
Prolongue (je), 667.
Promaine (il se), 344.
Promayne (je), 770.
Promaytz (je), 592.
Promes (je), 660.
Prommais (je), 565.
Promouue (je), 667.
Pronoms. Trois sortes principales: primitifs, d�rivatifs, d�monstratifs, XXIX. --Trois autres: relatifs, interrogatifs, num�raux, XXIX. --Ont six accidents: le genre, le nombre, la personne, les cas, la d�clinaison et la composition, XXIX. --Leur division, 74. --Huit primitifs, 74, 331-346. --Douze d�rivatifs, 74, 346-350. --Trois interrogatifs, 74, 350. --Deux relatifs, 75. --Un d�monstratif simple et six compos�s, 75. --Partitifs et distributifs, 75. --Num�raux, 75, 367. --Accidents des pronoms, 76, 83.
Pronunciation, 286.
Prophecie, 259.
Prophesie, 20.
Propine (je), 529.
Proporcion, 259.
Propose (je), 434.
Propriaitaire, 250.
Prore, 222.
Prose. Mani�re de lire la prose fran�aise � haute voix, 56, 62.
Prospere (je), 555, 668.
Proteruit�, 223.
Prothonotaire, 259.
Prouffit, 195.
Prouende, 259.
Prouulgue (je), 668.
Ps. Comment ps se prononce en fran�ais, 21.
Psalme, 21.
Psaltere, 21.
Psaltier, 265.
Psealme, 172.
Publique, 308.
Publique (bien), 207.
Puche, 221.
Pugnition, 256.
Pugniz, 229.
Puisne, 291.
Pulpitre, 259.
Punaisie, 276.
Punaysie, 432.
Punctuer, 661.
Purge (je), 670.
Purifie (je), 484.
Pus (je), 736.
Putairie, 312.
Putayner, 570.
Putaynier, 232.
Puteau, 203.
Putelle, 287.
Putte, 160.
Puiz, 547.
Q; comment il se prononce, 34.
Quacquet, 196.
Quacquette (je), 486.
Quadrant, 213.
Quaille, 259.
Quaillebotte (je), 676.
Quanque, 364.
Quant de foys, 142.
Quant Dieu plaira, 660.
Quantesfoys, 800.
Quantesfoys que, 858.
Page 1120
Quantes gens, 352.
Quant et quant, 142.
Quant onc, 814.
Quaresme, 9, 238.
Quaresme pregnant, 267.
Quarreau, 223.
Quarriere, 259.
Quarron, 288.
Quarte, 257.
Quasi, 873.
Que (qui), 64.
Que grandes que petites, 646.
Quelconques au singulier, quelz conques au pluriel, 82, 298.
Quelcun, 82.
Quelleconques, quellesconques, 82.
Quelqun, XXIX.
Quenoille, 263.
Quere, 346.
Querelle ung action (je), 621.
Queste (je), 446.
Questueux, 37, 313.
Queuue,218.
Queuue, queuuette, 236.
Queux (une), 166.
Queuerchief, 209.
Que uoulentiers que enuys, 840.
Qui (que), 185, 390.
Quict, 313.
Quiers (je), 708.
Quiet�, 276.
Quil (qui il), 882.
Quit, 322.
Quitance, 260.
Quite (je), 435.
Quitte (je me), 567.
Quocquetier, 233.
Quocqueu, 207.
Quocquille, 8, 265.
Quoquetiere, 290.
Quoqz, 25.
Quoye, 383.
Quoyement, 842.
Quoyn, 260.
Quoynier, 260.
R; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 34.
Raal, 262.
Rabatu, 306.
Rabbler, 26.
Rabetture, 260.
Rabille (je), 425, 682.
Rabilleur, 215.
Racaille (je), 654.
Rachatte (je), 682.
Raconvoye (je), 498.
Racquassure, 260.
Racquet, 260.
Racroupis (je me), 705.
Radote (je me), 525.
Radresse (je), 528.
Raffarde (je), 639, 678.
Raffolle (je), 773.
Ragrauante (je), 650.
Raiges, 290.
Raillieux, 306.
Raince (je), 691.
Raine, 21.
Raise (que je), 397.
Ralias, 262.
Rallion, 201.
Ralongie (je), 527.
Ralongis (je), 527.
Rame (je), 666, 735.
Ramenteuoyr, 393.
Ramentus (je), 396.
Ramme, 262.
Ramme (je), 678.
Ramollie (je), 439.
Ramon, 197.
Ramponne (je), 678.
Ramposne, 260.
Ranc, 194, 260.
Rancune (je), 679.
Randon, 285.
Ranu, 2.
Ranuere, 289.
Rap, 261.
Rapeissure, 252.
Rapineux, 314.
Rapteur, 261.
Rasibus, 669.
Rasibus la terre, 836.
Rasierse, 286.
Rasisse (que je), 397.
Rasouer, 261.
Rassis (je me), 698.
Rassiset�, 264.
Rataings (je), 649.
Rate, 266.
Rateaux, 257.
Ratecelle (je), 488.
Ratelle (je), 442.
Ratillier, 260.
Ratisse (je), 678.
Ratisseur, 215.
Ratissouer, 207.
Rattayns (je), 681.
Ratte, 239.
Rattelet, 290.
Raude (je), 570, 689.
Raume, 221.
Raualle (je), 449.
Raualue (je), 540.
Rauance (je), 555.
Rauaulde (je), 461, 655.
Rauele (je), 546.
Rauerdis (je), 474.
Rauerdis (je me), 775.
Rauissable, 322.
Rauissaige, 261.
Rauyn, 280.
Ray, 272.
Rayant, 323.
Raye (je), 477.
Rayere, 277.
Rayne, 261.
Rayns, 183.
Rays (je), 662.
Rebauldis (je me), 683.
Rebecq, 211.
Rebecquet, 220.
Rebellerie, 261.
Rebomdys (je), 680.
Rebout, 259.
Reboute (je), 671.
Reboutement, 259.
Page 1121
Rebras, 247.
Rebrouce (je), 552.
Rebrouc�, 327.
Recel�e, 231.
Recept, 261.
Recepte, 261.
Recepueur, 261.
Recercelle (je), 504, 760.
Rechief (de), 145.
Rechigne, 225.
Rechigne (je), 568.
Rechigne (je me), 773.
Rechign�e, 241.
Rechine (je), 643.
Reciteur, 261.
Reclame (je), 473.
Reclayme (je), 681.
Reclice, 239.
Recognoissance, 236.
Recomfort, 272.
Recommendation, 219.
Reconcile (je), 619.
Recongnoys (je), 474.
Recontinue (je), 496.
Reconuoyer, 605.
Recordation, 262.
Recort, 261.
Recouppe (je), 505.
Recouuerance, 261.
Recouuers (je), 562.
Recoyse (je), 589.
Recrastiner, 37.
Recreance, 262.
Recreant, 758.
Recroys (je), 556.
Recueil, 389.
Recueilt, 394.
Redargue (je), 415, 680.
Redicte, 213, 224.
Redige (je), 682.
Redime (je), 682.
Redis (je), 560.
Redolent, 322.
Redonde (je), 577, 682.
Redonde (je me), 778.
Redouble (je), 682.
Redoubl�ement, 835.
Redoubtable, 311.
Refaytie (je), 682.
Refectionne (je), 682.
Refectoyr, 222.
Refelle (je), 682.
Reflagre (je), 722.
Reflamboye (je), 551.
Reflecte (je), 682.
Reflection, 261.
Reflotte (je), 531.
Refouleure, 204.
Refoulle (je), 560.
Refraigne (je), 559.
Refraygnaige, 261.
Refraynt, 261.
Refraytoir, 222.
Refrenir, 682.
Refreschys (je), 682.
Refroidure, 209.
Refroigneure, 241.
Refulge (je), 703.
Regalit�, 273.
Regarde par dessus (je), 648.
Regibement, 289.
Reginal, 321.
Registre (je), 683.
Regnardie, 210.
Regnart, 210.
Regnateresse, 290.
Regnateur, 261.
Regnette, 240.
Regnie (je), 686.
Regracie (je), 567.
Regrete (je me), 626.
Regreteur, 215.
Reguerdonne (je), 690.
Reigle, 264.
Rejecte (je), 683.
Relaisse (je), 628, 684.
Relaueur, 287.
Relieuement, 263.
Relinquis (je), 556.
Relucence, 267.
Remanant, 262.
Remanoyr, 393.
Remayne (je), 684.
Remembre (je), 474.
Remembraunce, 262.
Remercys, 280.
Remire (je), 447.
Remire (je me), 447.
Remord, remorde, 314.
Remorde (je), 442.
Remors (je), 685.
Remort, 228.
Remotion, 262.
Remouuement, 290.
Remouuer, 551.
Renchiere, 165.
Renchiere (je me), 774.
Reneuer, 685.
Renfroigne, 241.
Reng, 260.
Rengoiserie, 204.
Rengorge (je), 550.
Renoiant, 312.
Renomme (je), 730.
Renoye (je), 556.
Rentreture, 200.
Renuerce (je), 650.
Repaire (je), 582.
Repais (je), 443.
Repast, 244.
Repaye (je), 686.
Repayse (je), 589.
Repel, 262.
Repent (il me), 557.
Repentence, 262.
Repentin, 324.
Repeue, 196.
Reposte (je), 711.
Repostaille, 280.
Reprouchable, 322.
Reprouche, 62, 261.
Reprouche (je), 415.
Reprou�, 322.
Repugne (je), 687.
Repulce, 259.
Repulse (je), 671.
Repuls�, 321.
Requereur, 213.
Requeste, 54.
Requireur, 262.
Requoy, 268.
Page 1122
Requoy (�), 429.
Res a res, 835.
Res a res le bort, 834.
Reschigne (je), 614.
Resconce (je), 584.
Rescons (je), 584.
Rescoue (je), 688.
Rescous (je), 687.
Rescousse, 262.
Rescoux, 322.
Res�e, 259.
Reseiche (je me), 774.
Resemblable, 317.
Resemble (je), 427.
Resent, 319.
Resistence, 224, 628.
Resjoyr, 12.
Resne, 260.
Resolue (je), 688.
Resonnablet�, 262.
Resort, 36, 262.
Respandeur, 266.
Respit, 23.
Respite (je), 673.
Resplens (je), 703.
Responce, 194.
Respondant, 278.
Responde, 337.
Responsif, 305.
Ressigner, 285.
Ressoigne (je), 475.
Ressonne (je), 688.
Ressors (je), 688.
Restarderie, 268.
Reste, 262.
Restif, 311.
Resume (je), 689.
Resuscitation, 212.
Resue (je), 678.
Resueil, 287.
Resuerie, 291.
Retardis (je me), 777.
Retenance, 231.
Reteurs, 283.
Retors (je), 764.
Retortille (je), 760, 782.
Retraict, 258.
Retrais (je), 453.
Retributeur, 262.
Retz, 167, 202.
Reuenche (je me), 440, 689.
Reuenue (je), 528.
Reuenues, 210.
Reueration, 232.
Reuerdoyer, 774.
Reuerende (je), 690.
Reuerendis (je), 690.
Reuerse (je), 690.
Reuestoir, 284.
Reuigore (je), 417, 507.
Reuilement, 260.
Reuire (je), 759.
Reuiue (je), 507.
Reuocque (je), 474.
Reuolue (je), 477.
Rhiotte, 263.
Riagal, 261.
Ribaudaille, 8.
Ribauldaille, 68.
Ribauldeau, 271.
Ribault, 68.
Ricaldes, 209.
Rid�es, 692.
Riens, 71, 144.
Riens fors tant, 851.
Riens qui soyt, 851.
Rifflantes, 788.
Riffle (je), 500.
Riffleur, 227.
Rigeur, 277.
Righeur, 263.
Rigle (je), 695.
Riglet, 256.
Rigolle (je me), 817.
Rigoreux, 312.
Rigoulaige, 277.
Rigouraige, 277.
Rime, 263, 272.
Rioteux, 322.
Riotte (je), 720.
Risme, 263.
Risme (je), 691.
Riue en aigneaux (je), 632.
Riuierette, 240.
Robbe, XL.
Roberie, 263.
Rochiers, 63.
Rocquet, 274.
Rocquette, 263.
Rodelle, 264.
Roelle, 264.
Roialme, 236.
Roid, 323.
Roigne, 265.
Roigneure, 266.
Roigneuset�, 265.
Roigneux, 323.
Roisine, 264.
Rolle, 171, 263, 268.
Rolle (je), 693.
Romant, 213.
Romfle (je), 694.
Romfleure, 264.
Rommarin, 264.
Rommenye, 264.
Rompera (il), XLI.
Rondelle, 264.
Rondesse, 264.
Rondis (je), 777.
Rongeur dor, 206.
Rongeure, 198.
Rongne, 463.
Rongnieure, 267.
Rongyr, 788.
Ronnelle, 225.
Rosaicque, 322.
Rosette, 193.
Rosne, 156.
Rosticeur, 208.
Roucyn, 232.
Rouille (je), 662.
Roulet, 263, 277.
Roulliz, 282.
Rouseau, 261.
Rousee, 213.
Rousette, 233.
Roussine (je), 745.
Routte, 264.
Routte (je), 447.
Routtement, 199.
Rouuayson, 211.
Page 1123
Royaulme, 172.
Royere, 222.
Royne, XXV. --Prononcez reyne, 14.
Royngneux, 465.
Roysin, 154.
Ruant, 275.
Rubant, 264.
Rubifie (je), 695.
Rubriche, 263.
Rudeur, 264.
Rue en bas (je), 649.
Rue jus (je), 477.
Ruellette, 240.
Ruisselet, 240.
Rus, 271.
Ruse (je me), 500.
Rusterie, 403.
Rustrie (je), 403.
Rutile (je), 703.
Rymoye (je), 691.
S; sa prononciation, 24, 36. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comme figurative des verbes de la troisi�me conjugaison, XXXI. --Comme terminaison de la seconde personne singulier dans les verbes, XXXIII.
Sables, 264.
Sace (je), 706.
Sache (je), 700.
Saciet�, 223.
Sacquement, 264.
Sacz, 25.
Sadement, 843.
Saffre, 286, 308.
Saffronneux, 323.
Safre, 176.
Sagittation, 267.
Saichant, 135.
Saiche, 268.
Saiche (je), 462, 563.
Saige, 76.
Saige cocque, 357.
Saigefol, 214.
Saigement, 145.
Sainctet�, 232.
Saincture a ecourser, 283.
Saisis (je), 673.
Saisonnez, 772.
Sajette, 195.
Salere (je), 584, 690.
Salle (je), 663.
Sallere (je), 690.
Sallette, 252.
Sally, 305.
Salouer, 257.
Saluable, 323.
Saluation, 265.
Salva (il se), 161.
Saluegarde, 259.
Sammedy, 265.
Sanct�, 232.
Sanglout, 272, 291.
Sangloutement, 272.
Sanguineur, 265.
Sang mesl�, 829.
Sans plus, 872.
Sansue, 232.
Sans sy, 594.
Saoulle (je), 535.
Sarazinesme, 231.
Sarbatane, 283.
Sasse, 307.
Sass�, 307.
Sathelite, 265.
Satisfie (je), 698.
Saucier, 784.
Saulce, 265.
Saulcier, 265.
Saulge, 264.
Saulmeure, 201, 265.
Saulmon, 222.
Sauls (je), 492, 606.
Saulture, 291.
Saultz, 25.
Saulue (je), 698.
Saulueconduyt, 179.
Saulueur, 265.
Sautelle (je), 587, 719.
Sautreau, 227.
Sauuaiget�, 289.
Sauuance, 265.
Sauagine, 255.
Sauet�, 265.
Sauine, 265.
Sayette, 202.
Sayne, 156.
Sc, comment il se prononce dans scavoir, 22.
Scandeleux, 323.
Scavance, 236.
Scay (je), 474.
Scilence, 168.
Scopuleux, 322.
Scoulpture, 23.
Se, conjonction devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45.
Seantet�, 269.
Sechesse, 215.
Secheur, 269.
Secource (je), 661.
Secretie, 268.
Secz, 39.
Segret, 268.
Segrette, 202, 268.
Seiche (je), 528.
Seicheur, 484.
Seigne (je), 444.
Seign�e, 239.
Seigneuriaige, 235.
Seigneurieux, 317.
Seignieurys (je), 695.
Seignorieuset�, 240.
Sejourneur, 272.
Selle (je), 708.
Selle a ribauldes, 211.
Sellier, 265.
Semblablet�, 239.
Semblance, 239.
Seme, 265.
Semitiere, 205.
Semons, 433.
Semons (je), 419, 454.
Sendal, 203.
Sene, 323.
Senestre (au), 144.
Page 1124
Senglante (je), 729.
Sengle, 270.
Sengloutte (je), 724.
Senil, 305.
Sente, 198.
Sentement, 219.
Sentencie (je), 595.
Sentu, 670.
Seoyr, 109.
Sep, 275.
Separaison, 165, 196.
Septier, 260.
Septre, 269.
Sepulcral, 306.
Sepulture (je), 451.
Serain, 307.
Serancq, 231.
Serant, 231.
Serayne, 244.
Serche (je), 537.
Sercheur, 269.
Serieuset�, 269.
Serment, 211.
Sermente (je me), 745.
Sermente (je), 746.
Sermonne (je), 702.
Serot, 242.
Serpente (une), 155.
Serpilon, 287.
Serre, 265.
Sers du tasteur (je), 716.
Serurgien, 238.
Serue (une), 155.
Seruiablet�, 269.
Sery, 307.
Seuls (je), I wont, XXXVI. --Conjugaison de ce verbe, 103.
Seur, 270.
Seurcot, 285.
Seure (je), 620.
Seurlim�, 261.
Seurourge, 201.
Seurs, 62.
Seurt�, 185, 269.
Sexterie, 269.
Sextier, 244.
Seyn, 269.
Si, si fait si, 146.
Si a escient, 842.
Si aynsi soit que, 879.
Siceaux, 266.
Si comme, 831, 873.
Sidere, 175.
Sie, 229.
Sie (je), 698.
Sieur, 262.
Sieure dais, 265.
Sieute, 278.
Signacle, 281.
Signeau, 224.
Signifiance, 270.
Sil ny soyt, 876.
Si mayt Dieu, 866.
Siminiau, 270.
Simoniacq, 270.
Simplesse, 270.
Sinelle, 230.
Sinestre, 159, 317.
Singalle, 225.
Single (je), 696.
Singularise (je), 713.
Singulier (nombre), 67.
Sinue (je), 607.
Sion, 165.
Si petit que non, 850.
Si que, 885.
Siseau, 204.
Siseletz, 182.
Si tres, 453.
Si trestant, 467.
Si tres au vif, 842.
Si tresfort, 483.
Sobersault, 272.
Sobresse, 272.
Sobret�, 272.
Socourans, 61.
Soing, 203.
Solace, 272.
Solail, 246.
Solas, 272.
Solayl, 272.
Solempnellement, 803.
Solempnise (je), 724.
Solempnit�, 272.
Solier, 272.
Solle, 272.
Sombresault, 179.
Sombreuset�, 241.
Sombreux, 317.
Sommage, 248.
Sommaige, 282.
Somme (je), 725.
Sommeilleux, 324.
Sommel, 271.
Sommier, 272.
Somneil, 271.
Songe (je), 723.
Songeart, 216.
Sonne a bransle (je), 691.
Sonoreux, 317.
Sophisterie, 272.
Sorcerie, 272.
Sorcerye, 289.
Sorrel, 272.
Sorte (un), 158.
Sortis (je), 477.
Sortisement, 291.
Sortissans, 430.
Sortys (je), 633.
Sotoual, 269.
Sottie, 221.
Soublage (je), 531.
Soubstrayre, 26.
Soubtiens (je), 769.
Soubtil, 312.
Soubtillit�, 271.
Soubtiue (je), 597.
Soubz, 25.
Soubz brun, 307.
Soubzdoyen, 278.
Soubzris (je me), 722.
Soubzterraine, 328.
Soucye, 226.
Soudeur, 273.
Souef, 324.
Souffers (je), 554.
Souffrett�, 247.
Soufisant, 326.
Soufrait�, 247.
Souilliart, 271.
Page 1125
Souillon, 214.
Soulace (je), 490.
Souldain, 23.
Soulde, 273.
Souldoier, 273.
Souldure, 208.
Souldz, 266.
Souls (je), 438.
Souple (je), 353.
Sourcille (je me), 599.
Sourdesse, 212.
Soure (je), 588.
Sour�, 261.
Souris, 201.
Sours (je), 692.
Soursault, 273.
Sousbasse, 222.
Sousie, 243.
Souspescionne (je), 638.
Souspir, 270.
Soustiens (je), 415.
Soutif, 324.
Souuentes fois, 144.
Souuentes foys, 858.
Souueraigne, 331.
Souueraint�, 273.
Souuiegne vous, 534.
Souyllart, 424.
Souerain, 307.
Souerayn liege, 238.
Spaciosit�, 237, 273.
Sparme, 172.
Specieux, 312.
Specifijer, 6.
Speciosit�, 63, 198.
Specule (je), 589.
Spiquenarde, 274.
Spiritual, 314.
Splendeur, 22.
Sponde, 197.
Stacion, 262.
Stellifie (je), 714.
Stolidit�, 221.
Stomachation, 204, 223.
Strayne, 240.
Strideur, 22, 273.
Studiosit�, 249.
Suade (je), 537.
Suasion, 234.
Subdiacre, 278.
Subject, 326.
Subjecte (je), 442.
Subjugation, 278.
Sublim, 315.
Substancieux, 313.
Substentacle, 37, 280.
Substrays (je), 531.
Subtille (je me), 491.
Subtillit�, 215.
Subuercion, 282.
Subuertion, 214.
Subuertis (je), 649.
Succe (je), 742.
Succint, 323.
Suce (je), 723.
Sueuf, 326.
Suffert, 60.
Sufflet, 199.
Suffocquer, 465.
Suffragan, 273.
Suffrance, 278.
Suffreteux, 319.
Suis (je), conjugaison du verbe �tre, 125.
Suis bien de (je), 426.
Suis desalter� (je), 580.
Suis mal de (je), 428.
Suis suffisant (je), 421.
Suis vayn (je), 543.
Sujecte (je), 467.
Sulphre, 176.
Sumiterre, 278.
Summation, 286.
Summit�, 230.
Sumptueux, 23, 308.
Sumtuosit�, 278.
Superaltare, 494.
Superfice, 250.
Superficialit�, 278.
Superhabundamment, 852.
Suppedite (je), 757.
Supportation, 285.
Supporte (je), 650.
Supprime (je), 598.
Surachapte (je), 647.
Surcouche (je), 648.
Surcroys (je), 533.
Surcuyde (je me), 654.
Sur entre, 795.
Surfays (je), 743.
Surfons (je), 662.
Surgerie, 278.
Surglice (je), 649.
Surhabunder, 19.
Surlaboure (je me), 648.
Surmonte (je), 541.
Suroreille (je), 694.
Surot, 274.
Surpence (je me), 755.
Surpense (je me), 453.
Surquanie, 233, 285.
Surquayne, 231.
Surre, 325.
Surrends (je), 567.
Surrens (je), 452.
Surreste (je), 655.
Surreste (je me), 689.
Sursault, 138.
Surseme (je), 741.
Sur toute riens, 836.
Surunde (je), 577.
Suruenue, 211, 273.
Suruoys (je), 648.
Sus, 216, 794, 797.
Suspecon, 28, 245.
Suspecion, 278.
Suspeconeux, 326.
Suspection, 245, 884.
Suspense (je), 744.
Suspicieux, 326.
Suyerie, 273.
Suyeux, 325.
Suyez, 752.
Sydere, 275.
Sygoygne, 277.
Syment, 270.
Synnelle, 230.
T; sa prononciation, 37.
Tableau aux eschecz, 204.
Page 1126
Tabour, 279.
Taboure (je), 659.
Tabourin, 279.
Tabourine (je), 746.
Taiche (je), 569.
Taill�e, 279.
Taincture, 213.
Taincturier, 213, 238.
Taings (je), 515.
Taisniere, 208.
Talpe, 246.
Tandis que, 856.
Tanne (je me), 778.
Tanny, 2.
Tanny garens�, 213.
Tant que, 856.
Tant seullement, 847.
Tanure, 210.
Tapis (je), 499.
Tappis, 279.
Tapynet, 276.
Tardifuet�, 271.
Targe, 279.
Targe (je), 612.
Targue, 279.
Tarrys (je), 529.
Tart, 143.
Tartaricque, 315.
Tastement, 219.
Tatin, 270,
Tauldis, 251.
Taulx, 279.
Tauxe (je), 710.
Tayche, 208.
Taye, 200.
Taye (un), 158.
Taylles, 184.
Tays (je me), 587.
Tect, 231.
Tecteur, 226.
Teignon, 265.
Temperise (je me), 639
Temperure, 279.
Temple (une), 158.
Templete, 279.
Temprif, 306, 327.
Temps. Dans les verbes il y en a six: le pr�sent, le parfait, le futur, et les trois divisions du parfait, l'imparfait, l'ind�fini, le plus que parfait, XXXII. --Formation des temps, XXXII.
Temptation, 279.
Temptatoire, 279.
Tence (je), 463.
Tenceresse, 68, 154.
Tencerie, 200.
Tenceur, 68, 154.
Tenche, 279.
Tencon, 28, 200.
Tend, 280.
Tende, 280.
Tendron, 228.
Tenement, 4.
Tenne (il me), 414, 593.
Tenneure, 280.
Tenue, 280.
Terciennes, 280.
Teritoire, 208.
Terme (je), 707.
Terminance, 213, 220.
Terrienne, 63.
Terrification, 219.
Terris (je me), 781.
Terrouer, 272.
Terslet, 279.
Tesmoignage, 261.
Tesmoigne (je), 451.
Teste, 54.
Teste (un), 158.
Testiere, 230.
Testifuement, 836.
Testu, 307.
Testyf, 777.
Teurs (je), 785.
Th; comment th se prononce en fran�ais, 19.
Theorique, 274.
Thesme, 281.
Thoreau, 20, 155.
Throsne, 57.
Thyeme, 173.
Thyme, 281
Tiens en aguayt (je me), 441.
Tiens fort (je me), 449.
Tiens playt (je), 587.
Tiercellet, 280.
Tieule, 281.
Tieulle, 281.
Tieulx, 82.
Tiffe (je), 758.
Tigneux, 265.
Tiliac, 229.
Tiltre, 23.
Tintyn, 281.
Tirant, 281.
Tire, 282.
Tire auant (je), 654,
Tirouer, 240.
Tisanne, 281.
Tissutier, 209.
Toille, 8.
Toles (je), 747.
Tollere (je), 534.
Tonliu, 281.
Tonnelet, 187.
Tonnement, 280.
Tonnoyrre, 175.
Tonse (que je), 397.
Tons� (j'ay), 645.
Topp�e, 203.
Tor, 202.
Torche (je), 662.
Torconnier, 218.
Toreau, 20.
Tormente, 63.
Torment�e, 5.
Torneur, 284.
Torterelle, 281.
Torteu, 15.
Tortemoue, 290.
Tortfait, 291.
Tost, 812.
Toste (je), 760.
Tost�e, 282.
Touaille, 282.
Touaylle, 282.
Touche, 282.
Touche la (je), 739.
Page 1127
Toult, 25.
Toupin, 282.
Touque, 202.
Tourbiginaulx, 290.
Tourmentine, 284.
Tournay, 282.
Tournement, 282.
Tournettes, 184.
Tournoire, 267.
Tourquois, 282.
Tout, 872.
Tout a deliure, 829.
Tout ades, 808.
Tout adez, 814.
Tout a force, 829.
Tout a heurt, 829.
Tout asteure, 877.
Tout a tart, 803.
Tout aynsi que, 877.
Tout de hayt, 830.
Tout dune tire, 830.
Tout dung tenant, 872.
Toute jour, 298.
Tout en apert, 830.
Toute riens, 298, 847.
Toutes foys et quantes, 858.
Toutesuoyes, 881.
Tout fin mayntenant, 806.
Tout fin, 808.
Tout hony, 694.
Tout hors, 529.
Tout mort, 842.
Tout oultre, 842.
Tout playn dinjures, 878.
Tout quanque, 859.
Toye, 287.
Trac, 276.
Trace (je), 678, 708.
Tractif, 326.
Trafficque, 210.
Traict, 215.
Traict de temps, 278.
Traicte, 234.
Trainelle (je), 760.
Traire, 64.
Tranchafon, 200.
Tranchayson, 165.
Trancys (je), 656.
Transis (je me), 745.
Translate (je), 761.
Transmontaigne, 280.
Transnage (je), 745.
Transnoue (je), 745.
Transpasse (je), 654.
Trappe (je), 761.
Trappier, 666.
Trasse, 265.
Trasse (je), 770.
Trasser, 389.
Trauaille denfant (je), 600.
Trays, 282.
Trays (je), 526.
Trehouchet, 254.
Trebusche (je), 477.
Trecherie, 282.
Tref, 228.
Trelis, 227.
Tremaille (je), 586.
Trempe (je me), 639.
Trenchant, 216.
Trenchaysonne (je), 569.
Trenche (je), 502, 761.
Trenche le chemyn (je), 572.
Trench�e, 282.
Trenchouer, 282.
Trenteyne, 282.
Trepude, 212.
Treschange (je), 482.
Tresluis (je), 476.
Tresluys (je), 564.
Tresourier, 282.
Trespas, 213.
Trespasse (je), 648.
Trespece (je), 660.
Tresperce (je), 655.
Tressaulx (je), 463.
Tressouere, 200.
Tressue (je), 544.
Tresteau, 259.
Trestout, 82, 847.
Tret�, 282.
Trette, 283.
Treuue (je), 104.
Treuues, 283.
Treuaige, 283.
Triacle, 283.
Triboulle (je), 704.
Trilis, 227.
Tripe (je), 553.
Tripette (je), 553.
Trippes, 273.
Trippette (je), 723.
Triumphamment, 798.
Triumphe, 174, 225.
Trocque (je), 444.
Troignette, 240.
Troignon, 208.
Trompeteur, 283.
Tronchet, 199.
Tronson, 209.
Trop mieulx, etc. 390, 850.
Tropelle (je), 552.
Troppeau, 230.
Trottier, 283.
Trousse (je), 763.
Troussure, 283.
Truaige, 230.
Truandaille, 277.
Truandeu, 240.
Truffant bourdant, 832.
Truffe, 233, 281.
Truffe (je), 589.
Truffle (je), 460, 589.
Trumeau, 282.
Trumpette, 283.
Tue la chandelle (je), 525.
Tugurion, 278.
Tuismes (nous), 396.
Tumbe, 283.
Tumbe (je), 544.
Tumbeau, 382.
Tumber, 37, 147.
Tumbreau, 283.
Turbateur, 283.
Turbillon, 279.
Turterelle, 155.
Turtre, 155.
Tuytion, 867.
Tyltre, 281.
Tymbre (je), 659.
Tynte (je), 677.
Page 1128
Typhayne, 283.
Tyrannise (je), 541.
Tyre (je), 571.
Tyre des tallons (je), 656.
Tyreur de layne, 289.
Tys (je), 462.
Tysceu, 330.
(VOYELLE.)
U; sa prononciation, 7. --Distinction de u voyelle et de u consonne, 10. --Apr�s f, g, q, XVII. --Prononciation de l'u, m�me quand il n'est pas �crit dans le mot, 9. --Ne se prononce pas dans quelques mots o� il se trouve, 9.
Ui, diphthongue; sa prononciation, XVIII, 16.
Ule (je), 587, 785.
Ululation, 210, 233.
Ulule (je), 587.
Umbrageux, 323.
Umbraige, 266.
Umbre, 176.
Umbre (je), 699.
Umbroye (je me), 610.
Umbroye (je), 699.
Undee, 215.
Undette, 239.
Une foys pour tout, 859.
Unes: unes chauces, unes tenailles, unes lunettes, XXVI. --Unes nopces, unes lettres, XL.
Unesfoys, 803.
Ung petit, 875.
Ung pour ung, 710.
Ung tantinet, 774.
Ung tour de passe pas, 833.
Ungle, 247.
Ungz: ungz sufllets, ungz ciseletz, XL. --Unes heures, 152. --Ung ame, 153.
Uppie, 289.
Usaige (je), 769.
Use, 286.
Usite (je), 645.
Ustencille, 277.
Usure (je), 769.
Util, 281.
(CONSONNE.)
U; sa prononciation, 38.
Uacabond, 284.
Uacillation, 275.
Uacque (il me), 423.
Uaguabonde (je), 613.
Uague (je), 772.
Uaincs (je), 648.
Ual, des deux genres, 161.
Ualee, 211.
Ualereux, 310.
Ualeton, 291.
Ualiance, 284.
Ualitude, 230.
Ualleton, 291.
Ualue, 284.
Uantaige (je), 765.
Uantance, 210, 284.
Uante, 210.
Uanteur, 210.
Uariablet�, 267.
Uariance, 213.
Uariant, 310.
Uarie (je me), 428.
Uariement, 204.
Uarlet, 228.
Uas (je men). Conjugaison de ce verbe, 123.
Uas a jouc (je), 696.
Uas a repos (je), 528.
Uas en compas (je), 572.
Uas eschays (je), 700.
Uas mon bean bas trac (je men), 570.
Uas par sault�es (je), 699.
Uaudoyse, 289.
Uauldr�e, 223.
Uaulx (je), 431.
Uaua, 275.
Uaylable, 305.
Uaynes, 349.
Ueche, 219.
Uecy, 146.
Uefue, 287.
Uegete (je), 705.
Ueillart, 8, 249.
Uela, 146.
Uellu, 301.
Ueloustier, 284.
Uendaige, 269.
Uendenge (je), 561.
Uendible, 303.
Uendredi aur�, 811.
Uenemeux, 327.
Uenne (je), 443.
Uent daumon, 273.
Uentile (je me), 459.
Uentille (je), 765.
Uenturier, 242.
Uenuste, 305.
Uerart, 155.
Uerbes. Deux sortes: personnel et impersonnel. Trois sortes de verbes personnels: parfait, anomal, d�fectif. Trois sortes de verbes parfaits: actif, passif, moyen. Trois sortes de conjugaisons du verbe actif, XXX. --D�finition, 83. --Division, 83. --Accidents des verbes, 83, 137.
Uerbie (je), 771.
Uerdier, 222.
Uerdoye (je me), 774.
Ueredicque, 327.
Ueresimilitude, 239.
Uerges, 184.
Uerglace (il), 558.
Uergoigne, 8.
Uergoigne (je), 619.
Uergoigneux, 185.
Uergondeement, 5.
Uergongne (je me), 459.
Page 1129
Uermillet, 303.
Uermolu, 316.
Uermoulys (je), 596.
Uernal, 306.
Uerrot, 278.
Uers. Mani�re de lire des vers fran�ais � haute voix, 60, 64.
Uesper�e, 188.
Uespilion, 165.
Uespillon, 228.
Uespre, 54.
Uesquirent, 61.
Uessaille, 270.
Uessie (je), 780.
Uests (je), 488.
Uesture, 206.
Ueu, de veoyr, XXXI.
Uiaige, 284.
Uibriquet, 253.
Uiconte, 285.
Uidance, 285.
Uidecoq, 289.
Uiel, 305.
Uielle, 249.
Uiellesse, 249.
Uiens au dessus (je), 563.
Uieul, uieulle, 319.
Uieulx, 249.
Uieuse, 320.
Uigeur, 285.
Uigille, 288.
Uigille (je), 772.
Uilanie (je), 490.
Uilennye (je), 690.
Uilipendence, 269.
Uillaine, 63.
Uillainie, 205.
Uillayn, 307.
Uillement, 285.
Uillenastre, 224.
Uillennye, 285.
Uilote (je), 563, 613.
Uilotiere, 215, 271.
Uimpilon, 277.
Uineau, 253.
Uinettier, 285.
Uingt et ungiesme, 372.
Uiole, 285.
Uirsoet, 218.
Uis (un), 158.
Uisaige (je), 765.
Uise, 185.
Uise (je), 453, 633.
Uise (je me), 614.
Uisitance, 285.
Uitaille, 285.
Uitaille (je), 766.
Uitailler, 285.
Uitupere, 175, 261.
Uitupere (je), 456, 680.
Uiuandier, 285.
Uiuifie (je me), 677.
Unismes (nous), 396.
Uocifere (je), 501.
Uoicture, 203.
Uoicture (je), 476.
Uoicturier, 203.
Uoidure, 273.
Uoierreux, 314.
Uoille, 8.
Uoille de sorbe, 225.
Uoirier, 225.
Uoiriere, 225.
Uoirra, 401.
Uoisinet�, 247.
Uol, 207.
Uolent�, 289.
Uolentif, 329.
Uolet, 221.
Uolette (je), 552.
Uoluntairet�, 230.
Uoluntarieux, 329.
Uoue (je), 619.
Uouge, 198.
Uoulaige, 249.
Uoulent�, 159.
Uoulge, 169, 198.
Uouloir. Conjugaison de ce verbe, 104.
Uoulsist. Voulsist Dieu, XXXVI, 104.
Uoult, 402.
Uous est il bien? 546.
Uoyagier, 199.
Uoyelles. Toute voyelle se prononce, 17. --Uoyelles longues et br�ves, 52.
Uoyezcy, 146.
Uoyezla, 146.
Uoylable, 305.
Uoyr vraymecques, 866.
Uoyre, 146, 866.
Uoyre vrayement, 866.
Uoyroyset�, 225.
Uoyrre, 175, 225.
Uoyrryne (je), 535.
Uoyst, 410.
Uoystre (je me), 771.
Uueil, 62, 255.
Uueille. Vueille Dieu, XXXVI, 104.
Uueille ou non, 844.
Uulgarise (je), 669.
Uulnere (je), 784.
Uuyde, 310.
Uyder ou uuyder, 12.
W
Wallon, 223.
X
X; sa prononciation, 22, 24, 38, 39. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comment il se prononce au commencement des mots, 22.
Xenotrophe, 22.
Xylobalsome, 22.
Y
Y supprim� par ellipse, 413.
Ycelle, 82.
Yceluy, 82.
Ycestuy, 82.
Ydropisie, 215.
Yeman, 291.
Page 1130
Yeulx, 62.
Yndeux, 328.
Ypocript, 605.
Ypocrite, 177.
Yre, 235.
Yronde, 278.
Ys (je),786.
Ytel, 82
Yueresse, 215.
Yuernaige, 289.
Yure (je), 622.
Yurer, 12.
Yuresse, 155.
Yuroigne, 155.
Z
Z comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Ne termine jamais un adjectif singulier, XXVII, XXVIII.
Zelotipie, 233.
Page 1131
SOMMAIRE DES MATI�RES ET DES DIVISIONS DE LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
�p�tre de l'auteur au roi I
Privil�ge du roi X
Lettre d'Andr� Baynton XI
Introduction pour l'intelligence des deux premiers livres XV
Introduction au livre second XXIII
Table des chapitres du premier livre XLV
Livre Ier, sur la bonne prononciation du fran�ais 1
Livre II, o� il est trait� des neuf parties du discours 65
Livre III, qui contient des d�veloppements sur les deux premiers 151
Table des substantifs 193 ----des adjectifs 305 ----des pronoms 374 ----de certaines locutions 375 ----des verbes 414 ----des pr�positions 794 ----des adverbes 800 et 802 ----des conjonctions 872 ----des interjections 888
Page 1133
TABLE ALPHAB�TIQUE DES MATI�RES CONTENUES DANS LA GRAMMAIRE DE DU GUEZ.
Acrostiches formant le nom de Giles du Wes, 893, 1017.
Adverbes (liste d'), 529, col. 1.
Adverbes de nombres, avec les substantifs et adjectifs qui en d�rivent, 928.
Aller (verbe) conjugu�, 995.
Avoir, conjugu�, 960.
Chercher et querir, conjugu�s, 1007.
Chault (il ne m'en), conjugu�, 1005.
Conjonctions, 925.
Conjugaisons, 959.
Conjugaison (exemple d'une) conduite � travers un e phrase, 1011 � 1016.
Conna�tre, conjugu� avec le pronom r�fl�chi, 974.
Consonnes qui s'effacent dans la prononciation, 899, 900, 901.
Couleurs (g�n�ration et blason des), 920.
Dialogues: entre la princesse Marie et un envoy� du roi, 1023. --Entre la m�me et un envoy� de l'empereur ou d'un souverain quelconque, 1029. --La m�me et G. Du Guez, sur la paix, 1038. --La m�me et son aum�nier, dans le parc de Tewkesbury, 1044. --La m�me et le tr�sorier de sa chambre, son mari d'adoption, sur l'amour, 1047. --La m�me et G. Du Guez sur l'�me, 1052. --La m�me et son aum�nier: exposition de la messe, 1063. --Les m�mes, sur les noms et propri�t�s des mets, 1070.
Division du temps, 1078.
Engenouiller (se), conjugu�, 1009.
�tre, conjugu�, 987.
Faire, conjugu� parall�lement avec �tre, 1011.
Faire (le), conjugu�, 1004.
Futur de l'indicatif, 933.
Imp�ratif, 934.
Indicatif pr�sent (formation de l'), 930.
Le faire, 1004.
Ll; comment se prononce, 901. --Dans les verbes, 1009.
Lettres --� la princesse Marie pour s'excuser d'une absence, 1034; --� la m�me au nom de Jean Ap. Morgan, son �cuyer tranchant, 1036.
Loist (il me), conjugue, 1004.
Mots et locutions, 921.
Nomenclatures, voy. Substantifs.
Optatif, 934.
Participes, adverbes, noms tir�s des verbes, r�gle pour les former, 935.
Plan de la Grammaire de Du Guez, 898.
Porter (se), conjugu�, 1003.
Pr�positions, 924.
Pr�t�rit imparfait, 932.
Pr�t�rit ind�fini, 933.
Pr�t�rit parfait, 932.
Pr�t�rit plus que parfait, 933.
Prologue du premier livre, 894; --autre, 898; --du second livre, 1019.
Prononciation (r�gies de la), 899.
Pronoms, 923.
Querir, conjugu�, 1007.
Salutations (formules de), 918.
Seulz (je), conjugu�, 1004.
St; comment se prononce, 900 (r�gle V).
Subjonctif, 935.
Substantifs (liste de), 901. --Parties du corps humain, 901. --Qualit�s m�taphysiques, 904. --Toilette des femmes, 906. --Mobilier d'une chambre, 908. --Int�rieur d'une cuisine, 909. --Noms des oiseaux, 910. --Fruits, 912. --Mets
Page 1134
--friands, 91. --Venaison, 912. --Poissons, 913. --Noms des arbres, 914. --Officiers royaux, 916. --Cris des animaux, 916.
Table of this present Treatyse, 898.
U �lid� par les Picards dans tu as, tu es, 900.
Verbes (liste alphab�tique de), 936.
Verbes (deux), par exemple, �tre et faire, combin�s dans une conjugaison parall�le, 1011.
Vers de Du Guez; 893, 894, 1017, 1020; --au nom de lady Maltravers, sur un proverbe, 1026. --�pitaphe, 1032. --Vers d'excuse � propos d'une indisposition, 1041.
Voir, conjugu�, 1001.
Voyelles; r�gles de leur prononciation, 899 et suiv.
Z, ajout� au singulier pour former le pluriel, 901.
Page 1135
NOTE DE L'�DITEUR.
Afin de mettre le lecteur en garde contre les inadvertances de la typographie anglaise, inadvertances que nous �tions oblig� de reproduire dans l'int�r�t m�me de l'int�grit� et de l'autorit� du texte, nous signalerons ici trois fautes d'impression grossi�res dans une seule page, et tr�s-peu remplie.
Dans les distiques latins de L�onard Coxe, imprim�s au verso du titre (voy. le fac-simil�), vers premier:
Gallica quisquis amas axact� verba sonare,
il faut lire exact�.
Dans les Phaleuques � Geoffroy Tory, vers 8:
Nec Gr�cis melius putaro Gazam Instruxisse suos...........
lisez Gr�cos.
Et deux vers plus bas:
Seu quotquot pr�tio pri�s fuere
La quantit� veut qu'on r�tablisse pretio, par e simple.
On pourrait voir une quatri�me faute d'impression dans le vers suivant:
H�c evolve mei Palgravi scripta diserti.
Aucune r�gle ne prescrivant la suppression de l's dans le nom latinis� de Palsgrave, cette alt�ration de forme doit �tre le r�sultat d'une inexactitude typographique; le manuscrit donnait sans doute Palsgravi.
Les imprimeurs de Du Guez ne m�ritent pas plus de confiance que ceux de Palsgrave. Par exemple, � la page 928, vous verrez l'adverbe de nombre fyrst traduit en fran�ais emprent, comme s'il s'agissait de la 3e personne de l'indicatif du verbe emprendre, il emprent.
Il est indubitable qu'il faut lire en preu, apocope de en pre (mier), ou tout d'un mot, empreu. Le drapier, parlant des six aunes de drap que lui demande Pathelin, dit � ce brave chaland, en lui pr�sentant son aune � tenir:
Prenez-la: nous les aulneron; Si sont elles cy sans rabattre.
(Il mesure le drap.)
Empreu, et deux, et trois, et quatre, Et cinq, et six.
Page 1136
Selon toute apparence, l'acteur pronon�ait empreut, avec un t euphonique final, comme il est figur� dans le texte de Du Guez: ainsi la versification de Pathelin ne contenait pas dans ce passage l'hiatus que l'oeil croirait y surprendre. On ne saurait trop r�p�ter que l'�criture est un faux t�moin, surtout par rapport � l'ancien langage, et que la comparaison des erreurs peut conduire � la v�rit�.
Palsgrave, en vingt endroits, tombe avec une roideur impitoyable sur les pauvres imprimeurs fran�ais:
�Telle �st l'ignorance de ces imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue.� (P. 293.)
�Mais c'est plut�t par l'ignorance des imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue.� (P. 300.)
En parlant de la perfection de la langue fran�aise: �Elle a �t� singuli�rement corrompue par la n�gligence de ceux qui se m�lent de l'art d'imprimer.� (P. 163.)
�...Et combien le fran�ais est d�figur� par la n�gligence des imprimeurs.� (P. 162.)
�J'en accuse la n�gligence, ou, pour mieux dire, l'ignorance des imprimeurs.� (P. 181.)
Le patriotisme de Palsgrave lui multipliait les f�tus dans l'oeil de nos imprimeurs, et lui dissimulait les poutres dans l'oeil des imprimeurs anglais. Nous ne voulons pas ici r�criminer, autrement il serait permis de demander o� Palsgrave prend le droit d� se montrer si rigoureux, et quels typographes illustres l'Angleterre du XVIe si�cle peut mettre en concurrence de nos V�rard, Estienne, Simon de Colines, Fran�ois et S�bastien Gryphe, Vascosan, et tant d'autres. Le moins inconnu qu'il f�t possible de leur opposer est justement ce Pynson, qui a imprim� la premi�re partie du livre de Palsgrave avec quatre fautes d�s la premi�re page.
R�imprimer Palsgrave, c'est reconna�tre la valeur de son t�moignage en g�n�ral; par cons�quent, il devenait n�cessaire de protester, lorsque, sur un point de fait aussi important, son t�moignage passionn� pouvait induire en erreur.
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***
***** This file should be named 29068-8.txt or 29068-8.zip ***** This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/0/6/29068/
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email [email protected]. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director [email protected]
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.